i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle - Tumblr blog

i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle · 8 months

Text

The first few days of living in Ponyville indeed proved to be a struggle for Chrysalis. Though for entirely different reasons then she expected it to be. Not a single one of the ponies looked scared, they were jovial to her just as if she was any other visitor to the town.

It kinda drove her mad inside, were the ponies so forgiving they just forgot all she did in the years she spent plotting against Equestria? Did they forget that her very statue was a reminder of the evil she was for over a decade? Maybe it was still the remaining part of her villainous ego talking, like she had to be feared at some level still.. It could also be partly guilt, as if she doesn’t deserve to be treated this nicely by nearly all the average citizens.

She'd talk to Starlight about it, who would recall that she went through the same thing. Everypony knew she traveled through time. Yet, the only ones to really mention it was when she was being ribbed in a joking manner by Rainbow Dash or Trixie.

Starlight also explained that they shouldn't forget that Equestria has diversified more in the past decade. Many species have come and gone through Ponyville, including a great number of dragons of all sizes. Even for a major former villain such as herself, she's now just one of many changelings that have stayed for some time in Ponyville.

She'd awkwardly try to winghug Chrysalis as she's still getting used to the new wings. And advise Chrysalis to relax, just as Celestia suggested. Also saying that if it would help, she should mingle around with certain ponies in the days and weeks ahead before the coronation. She asks her to spend a day or more with each of Twilight and her friends. Along with some of Starlight's own set of friends. The more time Chrysalis is in Ponyville, the more comfortable she'll be. Starlight even promises to accompany her the whole way.

Chrysalis had no qualms about spending some time with Applejack, she actually feels it's a good idea to be around the humble farmer so she can begin to relax into her new life. Plus, she still feels like she owes a lot to her for when Applejack almost made the ultimate sacrifice for her hive. Though she is curious about what Starlight intends the visit schedule to be. Starlight responded that it was Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Fluttershy, then Pinkie.

Gears turn in Chrysalis' mind and she quickly realizes that's the exact reverse order of the lessons she had. She wonders if that was all coincidence, or if that was the plan from the start. She shakes her head however, and agrees to spend some time at Sweet Apple Acres the next day.

When Chrysalis arrives at Sweet Apple Acres, she's greeted with the homey breakfast of not just the food they had available. But all the love that was around the farm between family, and especially the lovers. Chrysalis even gets to see the beauty that was the intertwined trees that were memorials to Pear Butter and Bright Mac. She'd have her best day yet in Ponyville at the farm. She could for once forget the troubles of her past and see the value of the way Applejack and her family live their life everyday. She could very well see that at least in terms of the Apple Family, they were as tight knit as the Royal Changeling family is supposed to be. And she couldn't help but dream of how she'll change up her ruling style once she's back in a throne at the hive. No more preparing for invasions and war, not that she'll go ever too soft. As she'll certainly train with Pharynx on the track. But it'll be night and day compared to how her rule was before.

The next day turned out to be quite an exciting one for Chrysalis. It’d be the first day of Starlight’s flight training with Rainbow Dash, they’d get Spike to summon Spur & Arista once more, and Ocellus would drop by as well. Spur himself is excited to be able to race alongside Chrysalis again, and meet a new challenger in Rainbow Dash, all while helping the new princess gradually learn to fly with her wings. Arista and Ocellus sat down together as spectators, cheering everyone on.

When struggling, Starlight would often instinctively use her self-levitation spell to catch herself. Though most times she did, Rainbow flew up and tapped on her horn to make sure Starlight only relies on it to stop herself from getting hurt. Rainbow Dash coaches her by telling her that eventually she’s going to have to get the confidence needed to maintain flight. Chrysalis would be a helpful model for Starlight to get the right wing movements, as she transforms into a double of Starlight’s new alicorn body. Starlight can thus study Chrysalis’ wing movements. Chrysalis has been in the shape of many different winged creatures, so the nuances of how each type of wings work is valuable to Starlight’s training.

Starlight doesn’t quite get it perfect by the end of the day, but she knew it’d take more than that to eventually master her control of flight. She looks forward to working more with Rainbow and Chrysalis until she can at least get close to Twilight’s speed and control.

Eventually, Chrysalis would find herself at Rarity's, the unicorn more than eager to get something made for the newly transformed changeling. Sweetie Belle had also been there as well. While Rarity insisted on making a dress for Chrysalis, Sweetie thought it might be better if Chrysalis had something for the upcoming tour, having taken the offer seriously to have Chrysalis join her band. Though Chrysalis did talk Sweetie down to doing just one initial show first, see if she can even handle the sound. The clothing issue however would end up in a bit of a heated sibling argument, with Chrysalis in the middle. In a weird way, the arguing gave Chrysalis a bit of nostalgia, she'd recall the silly arguments that she once had with her siblings. After hearing the two sisters go back and forth, Chrysalis suggested a dress that also works for the metal band. Something both sisters actually agreed on when they finally thought it through. Chrysalis was never one for fancy clothing anyway, the last time she even wore a dress publicly was when she'd posed as Cadence. So to have something a little more rough around the edges fit her perfectly.

From there, she'd head over to Fluttershy's, bringing Twilight and Starlight as well.

It generally started peacefully, Spike even was there to summon the spirits of many pets. Including Chrysalis' own Spira and Starlight's Equala. Here, Starlight's new kitten Flare got to meet Equala. The little cat and the odler spirit cat would look at eachother rather inquisitively. Equala's hairs raised on the spirit cat's back. Flare is a bit more playful and tries to pounce on Equala, though just falling through. Equala even seeming to laugh at the kitten's misfortune. Flare huffing in response to the elder cat's spirit.

Fluttershy of course reminding Starlight that it takes a little while for cats to get used to one another. But given they're just playing right now, the two should be good friends soon enough.

Chrysalis does ,emtopm though that this is one occasion where she's glad Spira had already been long dead in a weird way. As if she still had Spira while Equala was at the hive, she might have eaten the poor little hamster. That's not a worry with spirits since the spirits don't need to eat. Losing all sense of hunger, even if some pony spirits have noted they miss being able to taste.

As nice as the moment with the pets were however, Chrysalis knew that at any moment Discord would try to mess with her during this visit, but she already knew what to do. The plan that they'd all come up with back at the hive was now taking place. Thanks to the combination of Twilight and Starlight's magic along Chrysalis' transformations, the moment she walked into Fluttershy's home, Discord nearly had a heart attack seeing what he had thought was Cosmos, for the first time in a long time… he was fully taken by surprise and somewhat shaken. He was so panicked that he fled back to his distorted dimension for the time being. They all share a laugh, finally able to pull one over on him. The rest of the visit was quite peaceful, Angel Jr. didn't leave Chrysalis' side for the entire duration. For Chrysalis this new life was so much slower, confusing… but it was nice too.

By the time she'd gone to visit Pinkie she could clearly see both her and Cheese moving a mile a minute trying to plan the coronation for Starlight. Though she also got to experience more of Pinkie's strange abilities since she'd been standing one moment and then found herself sitting in a booth the next, followed by a plate of sweets even though she hadn't even asked for anything or even got to say hello. She just saw a pink blur. It was definitely not something she was used to and felt so baffled by such a thing. During all this, she could also feel something in the air, a very powerful love coming off the two party ponies. Pinkie would send Cheese away to go get something and when the coast was clear, she'd reveal to Chrysalis that she's also planning to propose to him. Going so far to ask how she should go about it. Chrysalis was surprised that out of anypony that Pinkie could've asked, she came to her. Chrysalis tried to give her best guess on how to go about it since even though she consumed love, it's not like she'd ever been in love. Though she suggested something big and flashy since they both loved spectacle. The moment Pinkie rushed away to plan that, Cheese had come back and then… he told her the exact same thing, that he too wanted to propose to Pinkie. Chrysalis barely had done anything with them yet she'd never been more exhausted.

It was a strange feeling to be getting so much love all at once and so willingly. All these years, she thought she wanted exactly that, but she never knew how tiring it could all be, this new status quo was such a departure from what she was used to. Now she was genuinely appreciating the moments of silence and solitude she'd get upon returning home. Life was just so different now and there were definitely times that she just felt so out of place. Something she brought up to Starlight, but this too was something she'd been through herself. Chrysalis was definitely glad to have someone who can relate.

Next up, Chrysalis got to go see Princess Twilight herself in Canterlot. She walks the rooms that she had once invaded, there's even a fair share of awkward glances when they reach the steps in which Chrysalis banished Twilight when she was still a unicorn to the Crystal Catacombs where she was holding Cadence prisoner.

She could see however how much Twilight has matured as a leader over the years. Twilight certainly has not had the longevity that Celestia has had yet. But Chrysalis could see the influence she had been on her former student as she carries about herself in this role. Though she knows Twilight has enough differences from Celestia. As if she were exactly like her, they'd probably simply have tea and cakes together.

Chrysalis asks if there's maybe some sort of activity Twilight hasn't done in a while that might spice things up. Something only Twilight can do. The genie princess thinks on it after a while, before falling on an idea. Although, she isn't sure if Chrysalis would be ok with it.

She asks if Chrysalis had ever heard of something called a genie simulation. Chrysalis was never around Twilight long enough before to know what this entails so she asks for her to explain. Twilight telling her about it's a way for any willing test subject to feel what it's like to be a genie but without the responsibilities of gaining all that power from it. Chrysalis scoffs a little, as if to say what's the point of feeling like a genie if there isn't any power to gain. Twilight simply hints that she'd be surprised.

It was one way to make this visit unique however, so she let's Twilight try it. Chrysalis would immediately upon Step 1 gain an attire much like Twilight's and her own vessel. She actually kind of likes the way they accentuate herself. Though the next step is when it gets weird. Chrysalis panicked slightly as she started floating up in the air and her hip on downwards merged into smoke. Though when the mist that used to be her legs touched the bottle's entrance. A sensation unlike any other changed everything. She quickly realized how Twilight could enjoy needing a vessel despite the obvious downsides of a once-villain such as her being able to capture her by simply getting the bottle while she was still inside.

For Chrysalis, this stage of the simulation was like a massage unlike any other. It only felt better and better the more she was pulled in. She'd thank Twilight for the experience as things almost finish up.

When Twilight ends the simulation and Chrysalis heads back to the Ponyville castle, Starlight would see her in such a dreamy good mood. And winks as she only asks one question:

Starlight: ...Genie simulation, heh?

Chrysalis would be blushing a bit, trying to hide her enjoyment after being called out, but there was no real way to hide such a delighted smile.

Chrysalis: H-hmph! I wasn't going to say no to at least seeing what I'd look like! It was an... interesting experience I won't soon forget...

She would occasionally transform herself into the genie version she'd become during the simulation, ...although she made sure she only did it when by herself.

During the next week, Trixie would have called Chrysalis out to finally have the magic duel that she'd been waiting for. While Chrysalis was sure she'd win easily, Starlight warned her about underestimating Trixie. Even reminding her that Trixie was one of the ponies who was with her, Thorax and Discord when she'd been ousted from the hive originally. In terms of raw power, Chrysalis was still clearly on top, however Trixie was no slouch, she'd been practicing and honing her magic skills all these years. Her illusion magic was much more than Chrysalis expected of the blue mare. She was even thrown off a few times, Trixie able to not only throw her voice like a puppeteer, but using smokescreens and making shadows that look like herself. But ultimately the win still went to Chrysalis, Trixie's cunning and quick thinking couldn't beat Chrysalis' experience and power. That being said, Chrysalis wanted to do that again with Trixie and even Starlight too. She found it to be both a fun exercise and a bonding experience with her voice double. And with Chrysalis' echo seemingly gone, her and Trixie's voices were almost 1 to 1 now, something they still find a bit strange but funny at the same time.

As the day of the coronation approached ever closer. Starlight tags up with her cousin Sunburst as they and Chrysalis head back to where their families still live in Sire's Hollow. The place was a little bit bigger than Chrysalis remembered the last time she was there due to a number of additions by Sunburst's mother. But here Chrysalis would get to more formally meet Starlight's father, and Sunburst's parents outside of the brief moment she saw them after both she and Starlight went under their recent transformations.

Though the main point of the visit was to actually bring Chrysalis to the Sunset Shimmer museum. With plenty of mixed feelings on her part as she approached the giant statue commemorating her. She knows now that Sunset was actually completely innocent of everything she thought she had done. But there's still a waning part of her that can't help but feel reflexive vitriol at the statue. She tries to control it in front of Starlight and the others, but the Queen could not hide all her emotions just by the look of her face.

It all comes to a brim when eventually they reach the section regarding Sunset's history with the changelings. Upon seeing the model of Tarsus. Chrysalis just snaps and charges a laser at it. Completely melting the head of the model. After realizing what she did, she apologizes to Starlight. Though Starlight assures her it's ok, the models were made of wax. They could easily just make another. Outside of that incident, Chrysalis got a full understanding of Sunset's life. Slowly coming to terms that Sunset was indeed the great hero she was built up to be.

Even feeling a tad share of guilt, as they get to the part covering her death. And how even if she didn't know it, she assisted her eventual murderers. And would later meet their demon of a child as uneasy allies. But there was renewed hope as they got to everything about spirits afterward.

When they finish going through the entire museum, they head to Starlight's childhood home. And finds Spike had just happened to come by. Firelight seems to have summoned Sunset back down while they were in the museum. Chrysalis gets her chance to talk with Sunset now that she understands more about her life. She warns Sunset that it's still going to take some time for her to forget her demonic interpretation of what she thought Sunset was like. She has had too many nightmares over the years to just forget all about it.

And Sunset herself understands, showing her own ability to empathize that had clearly been passed down to her daughter. If nothing else, they can at least bond over a mutual dislike of Cozy Glow. Chrysalis telling Sunset about the time they played chess while at "Grogar's" Lair. Despite the cutie mark in the shape of a rook, the evil little filly was terrible at the game. And Chrysalis’ masterful moves with the Queen Piece (She even carved the piece to look like herself) won so often. Eventually, the brat just flipped the whole table and pouted. A little crude to get a laugh out of a pony's misery. But then again, Cozy had been involved or wanted to do such horrible crimes that even the Chrysalis from months ago would have found appalling. Empathy has its limits when someone has no sense of it at all.

And if Chrysalis is ever going to consider Sunset a friend after considering her the pony that ruined her life for so long, she may need all the small moments like this to build up over time...

Chrysalis, Starlight, and Sunburst would then head back home and get a good night's rest. As tomorrow... was the coronation.

The entire month had just flown by, it was hard to believe that Starlight's official coronation was today. Chrysalis was mostly hooves off with the coronation setup and the like, Pinkie and Cheese were handling everything. Though she was told that she was going to make a speech, playing a major role in the coronation since her reformation was the final step in this happening at all. There were so many ponies and other creatures there as well. Many of whom she got to know but there were still so many that she didn't recognize. And even in a crowd like this, her presence there was… not met with fear or even disdain for her past actions. It was still so surreal for her. She paced back and forth backstage, trying to keep calm. Feeling… oddly nervous about this. She'd made speeches to her changelings before and had no problem with large groups but today felt so different. Like the month leading up to now was just a warmup and today would be the true start of a new life, the new normal. She could see that Starlight was just as nervous.

Chrysalis: It's… a big day today. Are you ready for all this?

Starlight: As... ready as I'll ever be. I still have to get into a dressing room and put on the dress Rarity probably slaved herself for the entire month to make...

Starlight and Chrysalis both peeked into the room where the ceremony was about to unfold. It was the same room in which Shining Armor and Cadence were being wed. Thus it was also the same room in which Chrysalis had made her grand debut as a threat to Equestria's peace. What a difference that nearly 2 decades make. Back then, she was gloating as she transformed back into her rather sickly form from her disguise as Cadence. And now... she was here again, but as a VIP guest to a Princess' coronation.

Chrysalis: It's admittedly strange being back here once again. The last time I was here, I was just about to take over Canterlot. And now… here I am again, yet the ponies still welcome me as if I were an old friend and not an old enemy...

The Chrysalis of just a few months ago would have considered this such a foolish thing and yet, seeing her friends and family in the audience filled her with comfort. Some of the nerves seemed to fade as she looked back to Starlight.

Starlight turned to Chrysalis

Starlight: You go ahead and find your reserved seat. I believe they've seated you with your royal children. The spirits of your siblings and parents may also be there. Of course... they can just phase through walls so they don't necessarily need seats, but I imagine they know enough about the etiquette of a life of royalty.

Regardless, once everything moves out onto the balcony. I'd like all of you to step up there with me. I would not have these wings without any one of you. And I hope to make that all clear when I speak. This will certainly be the largest crowd I've ever addressed. Between all the different species that are now a strong part of Equestria. It might even dwarf Twilight's initial coronation.

Oh... also, be careful of hidden party cannons. It wouldn't be an event hosted by Pinkie & Cheese if there weren't... quirks like that, hehe

Chrysalis nods

Chrysalis: Don't worry, I'll be there right by your side once we go to the balcony. I'll do my best not to overshadow you with my own royal visage!

She said sarcastically and smirked as Starlight was walking away. Chrysalis would then make her way to her seat. Being right next to Thorax, Pharynx and Ocellus. Spur, Arista, Elytra and Suture were also 'sitting' there. In fact, they were seated next to Starlight's family. Though when she saw Sunset, the two didn't exchange words but they both nod and smile. It's still somewhat odd between them, but things are getting better. Chrysalis can also see Sunset trying to hold back her proud sparkling tears which makes her grin.

Thorax: You're looking well, mom. Can you believe it's finally happening?

Chrysalis: ...No, to be honest, it still feels like some sort of dream that I feel I might wake up from… only to find myself back in that cell.

Pharynx: Yeah that's to be expected, you're still adjusting. I had the same problem. But trust me, this isn't any kind of dream, you're not going back to that cell, ever.

Having her children reassure her fully eased her tensions. Though her brother Spur snarked

Spur: If you still think this is a dream, you want me to pinch ya?~

Arista and Ocellus giggling in response as Chrysalis rolled her eyes at Spur

Chrysalis: That will not be necessary! I am merely postulating!

Suture: Now now, you two. Don't make me come over there!

Suture says, trying to stifle a laugh at treating the two like they were still children.

The crowd anxiously awaited the ceremony to begin. Soon Gallus walks up onto the altar, and plays a trumpet to signal the quieting of the crowd.

Gallus: Welcome one and all to the coronation of my former counselor and current headmare of the School of Friendship, Starlight Glimmer! Without further adieu, I hereby formally announce the entrance of Princess Twilight Sparkle!

Twilight is accompanied by a line of Royal Guards as she makes her way to the center of the altar.. She was now in Celestia's role when she was announcing Twilight Sparkle as a Princess to all of Equestria for the first time. Twilight even looks over to where Celestia was sitting. Still a little surreal that Celestia wasn't up there with her, though perhaps the former leader is content enough to see how a coronation feels from an audience perspective as opposed to being the host of it all. Each of Twilight's friends along with their families (and/or lovers in the case of Pinkie and Applejack) wave as Twilight walks up to the altar.

She walks up to Gallus' side and whispers to him

Twilight: Thank you Gallus, now how about you gather up your friends and check if Starlight is ready yet. You can try to ask Ocellus if she’d like to come with, though she may decide to stay with her family.. But I figure Yona, Sandbar, Smolder, Silverstream, and you would make a nice tribute to her role in the School of Friendship as she arrives.

Gallus salutes and goes ahead to find most of his friends to fetch the mare-of-honor

Twilight stands at the center, allowing some time for Gallus and his friends to fetch Starlight from the dressing room. Leaving some time for the crowd to sit in anticipation.

Once Gallus kicked things off, Chrysalis and her family were silent while he made the initial announcements. Hearing the cheers from the crowd did fuel all the changelings there. It was quite a mix of several different flavors, the likes of which Chrysalis, Spur, Arista, and their parents hadn't been privy to trying. While Thorax, Pharynx and Ocellus were pretty accustomed to it.

Chrysalis: For all this pomp and circumstance, the love generated from it is really quite something!

Thorax: You see? Isn't this better than the old methods of what we used to do?

Chrysalis: I… have to agree, there's a purity in the flavors now that was lost when it needed to be taken by force.

As Thorax and Chrysalis talked, Gallus approached the family. Gallus: Say Ocellus, you don’t have to go if you’d prefer to stay with your family. But Twilight suggested I bring you along with my friends to fetch Starlight from her room.

Ocellus thought for a moment, before turning towards Chrysalis Ocellus: Mom, would it be ok if I went with them? I promise I’ll be back here once Starlight’s at the altar. Chrysalis nodded Chrysalis: You don’t have to ask me permission anymore, Ocellus. You’re your own being, if you wish to be there with your friends. I will not oppose your own will. Both gently smiled to each other. Ocellus giving her mom a soft hug. Ocellus: Thank you, mom… Ocellus then went along the rest of her group of fellow peers

Meanwhile over in the dressing room, Starlight was there with Rarity who was still putting some finishing touches on her dress.

Rarity: Darling, this would go much smoother if you stop fidgeting. I know you're still getting used to your new wings but you're ruffling up the dress! It's like dealing with Twilight all over again!

Starlight: Oof! Sorry, Rarity...

Starlight sits still as best she can to let Rarity do what she does best. A moment later, a knock at the door is heard. Rarity stops what she's doing to answer it and finds all of the Student 6 there to greet her.

Gallus: Hi Rarity, is Starlight ready? I believe Twilight's about to begin the ceremony.

Sandbar: If she's not quite there, is there anything we can do to help?

Rarity: She'll be ready right about… now!

Rarity let out a sigh of relief.

Rarity: At least I knew better than to try using Star Spider silk again...

Silverstream: I think the dress looks perfect!

Yona: It's even good enough for yak standards!

Rarity looked to Starlight one more time and smiled

Rarity: To think that I'd prepare a coronation dress for a new princess not once, but twice in my lifetime. And the fact that they were both some of my best friends, how can I be so lucky?

She looked like she was about to cry. She wiped her eyes with a handkerchief to prevent her makeup from running.

Rarity: Now go on, time to go make Equestria proud… Princess Starlight~! Heehee! Oh that's just a delight to say!

Rarity went on ahead to catch up with her friends. As 5 of the Student 6 escort Starlight down the hall. It's not long before they reach the front door. As Rarity whispers to Twilight, that Starlight is in position for her entrance. She thanks Rarity as the fashionista goes to sit alongside Sweetie Belle, her parents, and the rest of the Elements and their families.

Twilight walks up to the center of the altar, flaring her wings, to give a signal to the crowd to go quiet once more.

Twilight: Ahem... welcome everyone, today is yet another momentous occasion in the history of Equestria. While I have been able to maintain peace in the last decade ruling mostly alone. It's always felt like there was this gut feeling that something didn't feel quite complete yet. A hole left by both Celestia and Luna retiring together that I just couldn't fill all by myself...

But I am happy to say that today is when that hole is filled at last. Once again, Equestria shall be led by two sisters. We may not be of blood, like Celestia and Luna were. But I've known for years that being blood related… nor is being the same species a necessity to make a true family.

She looks not so subtly at her adopted son, Spike as she spoke that.

Twilight: Starlight Glimmer will be filling in the hole left by Luna's retirement. Much like Luna, she'll be the younger of the two of us.. as well as had her fair share of hardships in the past. The truth is, this ceremony probably should have happened long ago. If not for certain events, including many we still can't fathom...

She looks on over to the spirits in the room who died tragically in some way. To both the Royal Changelings from Chrysalis’ generation and her parents, as well as Sunset Shimmer.

Twilight: But as the old saying goes, it's better late than never. In the past few months, we have received more closure on an era of time that had left many bitter and/or emotionally scarred. And had a huge impact on both myself, Starlight, and really all of Equestria before many of us were even born.

Exactly a month ago, we ended one chapter of our storied history… but today we move on to the next.

So, everyone please give a round of applause for the headmare of the School of Friendship, a hero of Equestria. daughter of Sunset Shimmer, my most faithful student, and… my new sister…

Princess Starlight Glimmer!

(Based on a vector by Orin331)

The doors open to reveal Starlight in her new dress. The dress was a purple and blue color with an insignia on both sides of the dress that was a recolored version of her mother's cutie mark. And the tails on the bottom of the dress meant to be evocative of spirit tails.

Starlight is followed by an entourage led by the Student 6 that had been asked to escort her in alongside Royal Guards

Student 6: ♫ The Princess Starlight Cometh! ♫

♫ Behold, behold… ♫

♫ A princess here before us… ♫

♫ Behold, behold, behoooooollllllddd! ♫

♫ Behold! Behold! ♫

♫ The Princess Starlight cometh! ♫

♫ Behold! Behold! ♫

♫ The Princess is… ♫

♫ The Princess is... heeeeeerrrrrrrrrrrre! ♫

As the hymn finishes, Starlight’s crown is put on her head for the very first time. A shining silver crown similar to Twilight’s own is placed on her head. She turns to face the crowd behind her as a roar of applause for the official crowning. Despite knowing that this moment was arriving soon, Starlight still looked as if she could hardly believe this was actually happening. Perhaps like Chrysalis, she was afraid this was just going to be some dream.

It was then time for Starlight to walk up onto the balcony, where an even larger crowd than the one inside awaits. The roar of the crowd could be heard for miles. Starlight was right that this crowd probably outnumbered even Twilight’s own coronation. With not just hundreds upon hundreds of ponies. But all sorts of species big and small. There were even a significant number of full-size dragons witnessing it all from the back.

The Elements of Harmony, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, Starlight’s family, Chrysalis and the Royal Changelings all step up there on the balcony and look out to the crowd. What a moment it was, as Starlight took some deep breaths as she got ready to make her inaugural address as a new Princess of Equestria.

She looks at Chrysalis with a warm smile before going back to overseeing the crowd and waving. Waiting for the excitement to die down a little before beginning.

It was a momentous occasion for sure. Everypony close to Starlight's heart was right there with her. Royals both past and present, now Starlight would be part of that pantheon of royalty. Chrysalis could see the bit of nervousness in Starlight's face and placed a hoof on her shoulder.

Chrysalis: I know what you're thinking, it's quite hard to believe we are standing here. But if I may give some advice on addressing a nation, stand tall, Starlight Glimmer. Speak with conviction and they'll hear you. They will listen.

She smiled back at her, Celestia and Luna smiled as well, not only at Starlight, but at Chrysalis too.

Celestia: I couldn't have said it better myself. This is still an important day for you as well, Chrysalis. You've also come quite a long way from who you once were.

Chrysalis said nothing, but she smiled. Trying to still be a mix of her old self and her current self. It made the group chuckle as the crowd's voices started to calm as Starlight was about to address them all.

Starlight nodded with a confident look towards Chrysalis' suggestion. She walks up front and center to the Balcony, flaring her new wings again. Starlight knew what it took to be a leader, even if her first experiences were not exactly good memories. But her time in Our Town still showed she could be a charismatic leader. But she knows now that charisma only gets you so far, and if your ideas are not to the benefit of your subjects, eventually the image of a powerful leader begins to shatter.

As Trixie once stated to her, Starlight may have feared being in charge again after what happened in Our Town. But she was really good at it. In hindsight, perhaps one of many signs that were pointing to today.

Starlight took one last deep breath before beginning her speech.

Starlight: ...Thank you, thank you everyone. It is an honor to stand before all of you, and look forward to a bright future amongst all kinds. Whether you're a pony, a changeling, a dragon, or any other living being out there...

I first must of course confess that there were times where I felt this was an impossible goal. Especially after the kind of mistakes I made in my past. Between both the cult that was in Our Town, and traveling in time. I had thought I had simply too much baggage to ever be considered Princess material. I never thought during my first tenure as Princess Twilight's student that this was her goal for me. And sure enough, she let me go for some time. And even offered to let me decide where I wanted to go.

...But the problem was, I never felt the need to leave. Somehow I just felt more whole as Twilight's student for one reason or another. And I couldn't put my hoof onto why that was.

That all changed when I finally learned who my mother was. The great Sunset Shimmer, who herself was a student of a great princess before she declined a bright future to live a more simple life by raising me... before that was unfortunately cut short by tragedy.

And because of said tragedy, I'd have never really found out who I was supposed to be. Little did I know that the only way I would have found all the answers, were if the dead were able to speak...

…And speak they have. As thanks to Twilight's beloved son, we've since gotten many tear-jerking happy reunions. As Sunset Shimmer's heir, I had been gifted with her talents. As well as a feeling that I am what remains of her legacy... once I grew a full understanding of the events that transpired before I was born. I pleaded for Twilight to grant me another tenure as her student... and that finally comes to an end today.

The one thing I got right as leader of Our Town was seeking equality for everypony. But I went about it the wrong way, the equality that I should have pursued from the very beginning is what I see before me right now. Every last one of you are part of a puzzle that makes life in Equestria shimmer unlike anytime before in its history.

I can say I am proud of myself for helping cultivate this as a counselor and then a headmare of the School of Friendship

...But of course, today isn't all about me, there's someone else I'd like to give a chance to speak. That was central to my path.

And that someone is... Queen Chrysalis!

My first tenure as Twilight's student ended shortly after thwarting her plan from the inside of the hive, all without magic. Even when she was defeated, I tried to give her the same chance that Twilight gave me. And while she rejected it wholesale, I knew this would far be the last time we see her.

Sure enough, she had tried to make evil clones of my friends and teamed up with Tirek and... even Cozy Glow to make up a terrible trio that could have plunged us into a situation where Tirek and Chrysalis would have been the far lesser evil.

Her 10-year sentence in stone may be short by Equestria standards. But it's not the length of the punishment that matters, it's if there's a golden opportunity for the right pony to speak at them at length.

Honestly, at first I wasn't sure if I was the right pony. Chrysalis had a right to dislike me after getting self-exiled from her own hive. But thanks to Twilight giving me the opportunity to simply sit and talk. I realized she and I both had plenty in common. Events that we just couldn't see coming, or otherwise were not born yet to impact predestined us for hard times. And we each had pure evil figures that would never be open to redemption ruin our lives for years. It left both of us doubting the ideals of friendship, and sometimes the point of life on the planet if all we knew was pain and misery.

But as cheesy as this sounds, it's all too true: Friendship is magic. Life is magic. Over the course of the 6 sessions we had, I felt a bond grow stronger with each passing day and week. I ultimately found that I could trust Chrysalis... I even nearly gave up my own life if she thought that was preferable to continue after learning that I may as well have been the spawn of the devil in her eyes. No matter how false the accusation actually was.

But... she didn't give in. It was that moment I knew... that I had gotten through to her more than I ever thought possible. She simply needed one more push, the incident that happened to the hive a little over a month ago was one last moment of lashing out as the traumas of the past caught up to her again. When she finally saw the truth, and had accepted friendship with me into her heart. We let her see her long lost family as spirits. Giving her the reunion she deserved, and final closure.

Both of us tried to disrupt Equestria's peace at one point. But now, together... we shall only assure said peace continues for the foreseeable future! There's nothing we can't do when an earnest empathetic change is made...

So as your newest princess, allow me to make my first decree... a simple one... pllease give a standing ovation, and all the love you can muster... for my friend... Queen Chrysalis!

There was a moment of silence first when Chrysalis stepped forward. A few gasps as well since many remember what she used to look like. Seeing her as she was now came as a surprise to those who hadn't lived in Ponyville. She expected at least some boos or even something more vitriolic… but that didn't come. There was indeed applause. When it died down, she cleared her throat. She had a whole speech prepared but… she just tossed that aside and decided to speak openly and from the heart.

Chrysalis: To think I'd ever hear all of Equestria cheering for me, it's still quite an unusual feeling. I'd once longed for the day where I'd have taken Equestria's love, so to be given love willingly...

She chuckles to herself.

Chrysalis: I understand if some of you still have reservations about me or my intent. And to be honest, I don't blame you. I've spent years of my life vowing revenge on ponykind, plotting and scheming.

So some hesitation is warranted. But let me assure you that while I am still myself... I no longer wish to destroy or harm. I too doubted that I would be standing here after everything I've done.

Know that I will not ask for forgiveness for my actions, but know that I... I ally myself with Equestria willingly. Had it not been for Starlight pulling me from my own darkness, I would have forever been blind to the truth. Because of her and my newfound f-friends, I was reunited with those I thought I'd lost. And I will be forever grateful for that.

Now don't go thinking I'll be singing songs or be some bubbly creature, there's plenty of that to go around, but I can openly admit my way of thinking was wrong. I know you all have treated my changelings well in the time that I had been removed as Queen, so I wish to thank you for giving them the love and kindness that I couldn't then. Moving forward, I will make sure our unity stands strong… as it always should have been.

As one last symbolic gesture, Starlight stretches out her hoof to Chrysalis. Once again in a similar fashion to when Chrysalis had slapped it away, after she had been defeated in her own hive. There was a moment she had this repeated before, when they were heading back to their timeline. This time however was in front of an anticipating crowd of hundreds of thousands, everyone's eyes glued on the balcony.

Starlight doesn't say a word, she simply looks in Chrysalis' eyes with a soft smile. Chrysalis already knew what Starlight was doing. She sighs and thinks to herself.

Chrysalis: (Really… in front of all of them...? Fine, she's earned this.)

Chrysalis had no intention of hesitating this time. She smiled back and took her hoof. The crowd cheered as they saw the two enemies turned friends now standing together. Any fears that the crowd may have had were eased. They know Chrysalis is a true ally now. The group on the balcony also cheered. The former princesses look both proud and relieved. Chrysalis' parents also look the same, feeling that this is how it should've always been. It also looked like Sunset could no longer hold back her sparks of pride, though it was Firelight who was probably leaking far more liquid pride.

Fireworks lit up the sky as the sun appropriately set on this momentous occasion.

Now all that was left was the afterparty. The last bit of mingling after any wedding, coronation, or other hyped event in Canterlot and all the sounds of... thrown pies and party cannons?!

Those who stayed for the after party were shocked to see what seemed to be a food fight along with strings of confetti going everywhere. And things only escalated more and more as soft plushies, balloons, slices of pizza landing on everyone's plates. Not many knew what the commotion was about until two huge cannons appeared on either side of the royal courtyard. Aimed at a huge heart-shaped cake. Something is then fired, it turns out to be two ponies. Holding up what seemed to be identical small boxes.

And moments before they hit the cake, they in unison say.

Pinkie/Cheese: CHEESIE!/PINKIE! WILL YOU MARRRRYYYY MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE?!

Before they both splash into the cake causing frosting and cake debris to spread all over. Everyone in about a 25 ft. radius covered in frosting and cake bits.

Both ponies are in a daze as they pull themselves out of the cake. But once they shake their heads, they look at eachother. As they realized they asked "The Question" to each other at the exact same time. A gigglesnort from the both of them at the insanity of this moment. As they both lift up their small boxes to reveal identical hoof rings.

Cheese: Uhhh well then... ladies first?

Pinkie giggled and blushed. Before enthusiastically saying… Pinkie: YES! Of course I’ll marry you! The two then draw each other into a long kiss.

The confusion of the crowd watching slowly shifts into d'awww's and claps for the couple that had organized the whole event. Seems today was not quite done with significant events yet.

While being pelted with food was not Chrysalis' idea of a good time, it was clear on her face she wasn't a fan. She could also hear her siblings' spirits laughing as they saw her covered in cake, pie and confetti.

Chrysalis: Ugh! I hadn't signed up for this when I came here! Now I know why Starlight warned me about those cannons! Where'd they even come from anyway?

While the room seemed to be shocked and elated at the surprise marriage proposal. Chrysalis, having known already that they'd propose, wasn't. And while she was still upset, the love being generated off of the two was more than enough compensation. All the changelings in the room were practically glowing from the purity of that love, Chrysalis included. She did make sure to not feed too much since she remembered how overly sweet it was… but it's a party, she can indulge!

As things were quieting down again, Chrysalis spotted Sunset coming towards her.

Chrysalis: Seems you were finally able to dry your eyes… or is it unsparkle your eyes… this whole spirit thing is still so odd… but I can't blame you for feeling such pride earlier.

Sunset: Don’t exactly have a body to cry tears, tiny sparks of soul magic drop when we cry. but yes, it's wonderful to see Starlight reach the goal she's been aiming for ever since she summoned me and discovered her true destiny.

Though we owe alot to Twilight and Spike too... without them there's no way Starlight discovers who she was meant to be before it was too late. If not for them, the old saying of "The dead speak no tales" would have stayed true... and there's no way Starlight earns her wings... nor do you find the truth and reunite with those you lost.

Sunset looks on over to Ocellus who is happily mingling with the spirit of her Aunt Arista, and her grandmother Elytra.

Sunset: I also think it's certainly going to help your own daughter become more comfortable with her role as a royal. Both of our daughters are royalty now. And not even death can prevent us from watching over them proudly!

Chrysalis smiled as she watched her children and the spirits of her siblings and parents interacting.

Chrysalis: You know... I actually agree with you. Had it not been for your daughter or Twilight Sparkle, my family would have been forever lost to me. I would have never learned the truth about you either. Our legacies will continue on through them. And thankfully, we'll always be able to see the fruits of our own labor.

She looked to Sunset.

Chrysalis: Don't worry though, I think she'll do just fine as a princess now. The two will learn and grow… and as much as I still feel strange in admitting it, I'll be learning those new ways as well. I'll have my crown back… but this time around, I'll go about things differently.

Sunset smiles, and looks off in the distance to see her daughter with a few of her own set of friends. Trixie, Maud, and Sunburst. Pharynx and Thorax hanging out with their Uncle Spur.

Both of them just have a quiet moment looking over everyone around. Before Sunset sees a certain meeting taking place. She shifts her eyes before whispering over to Chrysalis.

Sunset: Hey, Chrysalis... follow me. I think there's a certain group of ponies you should meet. Twilight and Cadence will be among them, so not everypony there will be too unfamiliar. But I promise it won't be a group you want to miss!

Chrysalis raised an eyebrow at the sudden whispering from Sunset. As if she were trying to keep it a secret.

Chrysalis: Okay? I suppose... What kind of group could you possibly want to keep under wraps like this?

She followed behind Sunset as they went to a more secluded area. It wasn't as secretive as she might actually think but it was an exclusive group that she can be a part of.

Over where they are, the entire group is chatting it up. Cloudy Quartz, Pinkie's mom is in tears of joy after having witnessed her daughter and Cheese's proposal.

Windy Whistles: You know what this means, right? Pinkie could join us in a few years!

Twilight: That would be pretty nice!

Mrs. Cake: Yes! Yes! Pinkie's always been such a good babysitter for my kids. She'll be an excellent mother.

The group begins to hear footsteps as they look back and see the Spirit of Sunset, along with Chrysalis. The footsteps were from Chrysalis, seeing as Sunset technically isn't really touching the ground.

Twilight Sparkle: Oh! Hello, there Sunset. And Chrysalis as well. I'm sure it's been a big night for you both.

Twilight Velvet: Yes, indeed. Good to see you Sunset... and wait a moment...

Twilight's mother just realized something, a lightbulb metaphorically lights up in her head

Velvet: Oh... I see what's going on here! We're about to gain a new member, girls!

Everyone at the table claps, except a little bit of a noticeable hesitation from Cadence as they realize who could be initiated. Though Cadence does soon clap as well, she had likely talked about her problems lately with Flurry as of late during the meeting. And Flurry's decision to use Chrysalis as a way to gain leverage on the fight for spoiled attention has soured the momentous occasion that should have been Chrysalis' reformation.

Chrysalis isn't as familiar with most of the group besides Twilight and Cadence. But she could at least see a fair bit of resemblance in some of the ponies she's met. And she at least remembered Stellar Flare showed up as one of the ponies arrived just before her change, where she recalled she was Sunburst's mother. And the spirit of Pear Butter also happened to be there, without Bright Mac suspiciously. The gears in her head are starting to turn as she deduces what exactly this group's theme is. But she may as well ask Sunset to be sure.

Cadence: Well well well, it was only a matter of time before you learned about our group, Chrysalis...

She was a little sour but Chrysalis already knew why.

Mrs. Shy: So that's Chrysalis, she's g-going to be joining our little sessions then?

Windy: Oh Dashie told me all about her! I hear she even bested her in a race, no small feat! But if I know my Dashie, she'll be wanting another one soon!

Chrysalis looked a bit confused, she recognized a few faces to be sure.

Chrysalis: (Twilight Sparkle, Cadence, ...uh Sunburst's mother, Pear Butter, but not her husband? That round mare with kids I think I saw while at Pinkie’s home… and that other one who looks suspiciously like Twilight as well. But these other ponies…)

It takes her a moment to piece together who the other ones are.

Chrysalis: (That more stern gray one makes me think of Maud… so wait, is that Pinkie's mother? Figure's that she's the outlier of the family. The shy one is obviously Fluttershy's mother and the energetic one must be Rainbow Dash's mother… what is this, a meeting of the moms?)

Chrysalis looked to the group and then to Sunset.

Chrysalis: So… I'm to assume this is the group you wanted me to meet? All mothers… I think I see why you've asked me to come.

Windy: That's riiiiiiiigggghhhhht! Allow me to introduce you to... THE M.I.LF. CLUB.

Windy just blurting it out like that almost makes Chrysalis choke up in laughter, and even a little curious on what this entails. As that acronym in the kind of corners Chrysalis has been meant... quite a bit. She wonders if maybe there's a reason they're being semi-secretive about this. Like something about this group may be... scandalous if their husbands were to ever find out.

Chrysalis blinked a few times in surprise. She needed a moment to process what she just heard. It even made her wings flutter.

Chrysalis: Excuse me?! The M.I.L.F CLUB?! Oh...OH it's that kind of club?! And here I thought most ponies were prudes! Well now, you are all just full of surprises! I had no idea you all were so promiscuous! You've clearly chosen the proper creature for such a club then!

She grins, getting the absolute wrong idea from the name. Mrs. Shy's face went completely red and Cadence could hardly hold in her laughter.

Cadence: Haha! No, this club isn't like what you're thinking of at all!

Twilight: Yeaaaah.... I've kinda talked to both my mom here and Windy about if maybe we should look into a name change at some point given how many times it's got weird looks... but the thing is what the acronym the club ACTUALLY means is... much more palatable.

It actually means "Mothers. In. Lovely. Families". Sorry, if... that... disappoints you?

Windy simply cracked up

Windy: You know, by now… I've gotten used to many taking the group's name the wrong way at first... sometimes I even embellish the joke a little.

She wiggles an eyebrow.

Windy: But no, we're not that kind of club. This is kinda like a girls only club, sort of the same way when our husbands get-together to watch the big game.

Velvet: Over the years we've helped up-and-coming-mothers learn the responsibilities of motherhood... all while sharing our children's baby photos~

Twilight sighed

Twilight: Which gets awkward whenever said child becomes a mother and part of the club...

Velvet laughing

Velvet: Just because you're the ruler of Equestria now doesn't make all your filly photos less cute~

Chrysalis: Oh… that's what you meant. That is far more dull but actually more in line with what I thought you might be doing. And that name… you should lead with the full description before just telling somepony the acronym...

There was a slight blush on Chrysalis' face from embarrassment.

Stellar: Yes, to be fair we've tried to think of alternate names but it just stuck with us for so long! Besides, you're the one here with the most children so it's only fitting that you join. If it makes you feel better though, you can still think of the more… lewd meaning behind the term to describe yourself.

Cadence: I'm still on the fence about it to be honest. But if you are here then… it means I have a way to keep an eye on you too.

Chrysalis rolls her eyes.

Chrysalis: Relax, you know as well as I do that the nefarious days are behind me. I may not be a goody goody like you, but I've changed my ways and you know it. Ask any of the Ponyville residents, they've come to accept my presence… even if that is still weird to me! But fine, I'll join your silly little club or whatever, if it helps you sleep at night, so be it. It'll give me a better insight on Equestrian family dynamics too I suppose.

Cadence groans.

Cadence: It's not up to me Chrysalis. It's a group decision, but we already had a feeling you'd be joining anyway when Sunset suggested it to us. I think… it'll help you and I get over our issues too.

Chrysalis gasped, surprised to know that Sunset was the one making the suggestion for her. Perhaps their budding friendship was actually more than she realized.

Chrysalis: Look, I know I'm not going to be winning any awards for mother of the year, but all of your children know mine better than I do admittedly… so it wouldn't hurt… to get some insight.

She then looked to Twilight Velvet, grinning widely.

Chrysalis: Now… you were saying something about embarrassing baby photos? I may not be able to feed off that, but I just have to see!

Velvet beams and pulls out a large scrapbook. Each with sections that are separated by every one of the mother's children. Twilight rolls her eyes, but still chuckles a little.

Sunset: Velvet wait, we haven't even initiated Chrysalis yet. I'd do it if I... could hold a book. But who wants to do the honors?

There's not really anyone in the group still alive that has a real strong connection with Chrysalis aside from Twilight and Cadence. And Cadence herself probably isn't feeling it quite yet, so long as she’s worried of what influence Chrysalis may have on Flurry. But that's when Twilight walks up.

Twilight: I'll do it. I... know I said some things, and was quite cold to you back when we were in the treehouse of harmony... but you pulled through in the end and helped Starlight pass her final test. Equestria's leadership is now complete with two alicorns again and soon you shall be restored to your position in the Changeling hive. So consider this a thank you and well wishes for the future.

Chrysalis is silent for a moment, flattered that Twilight was able to say that. She looked to her and also Cadance.

Chrysalis: You had every right to say what you said at that moment. You would have been justified in petrifying me once more then too. I was prepared for that outcome. I've done horrid things to you, Twilight Sparkle… and also you Cadence. Allow me to put pretense aside for a moment… you've given me a chance and I'm not going to squander it. Don't forget I'm still me at the end of the day, however... What you've done for me… for my family both past and present, I'd be a fool to spit in the face of that. My children and I can finally have a stable relationship going forward. I can be with my siblings and parents again. I have much to make up for. But know that I am making an effort here. Now then...

Twilight lifts up the initiation book with magic

Twilight: Ok Chrysalis. Place your hoof on this book, and repeat after me...

'I solemnly swear…

That I have and will continue to …

Raise and support my children through thick and thin…

Maintain a happy home to the benefit of myself and my children…

And will to the best of my ability…

Love, support and defend my loving family.

I promise I will help prepare them for the future, that they so choose.

To motherhood!'

She cleared her throat and placed her hoof on the book. As silly as she thought it was to have to do this to join a group, the oath itself rings true for her and where she stands now. She recited it as Twilight had said. The rest of the M.I.L.F. Club, including Cadance, smiled at her genuinely as they all cheered.

M.I.L.F Club: To motherhood!!

Twilight: Oh and before I forget, Chrysalis. You’re more than welcome to bring the spirit of your own Mother if you so wish.

Windy: Yep! The more the merrier!

Chrysalis: I’ll… consider doing so sometime. Thank you.

As the discussion winds down, a voice rings out.

Starlight: There you are, Chrysalis! I've been looking all over for you!

The newly crowned Princess walks up to the club.

Starlight: Oh! Hey every... mother I suppose. And Twilight especially... I actually do have a brief question for you, Twilight. Do you know how the Sun and Moon raising is going to work from here on out? Will you need me to help immediately?

Twilight shakes her head

Twilight: No, no. I'll still be doing that myself for a little longer. But when you're ready for that I do have a plan. It will depend on the season, we will switch between day and night shifts. We are the new alicorn sisters now, but we're not as clearly defined to the Sun and Moon as Celestia and Luna. I will get the daytime in Spring and Summer. You'll get the daytime in Fall and Winter. The nighttime will be vice-versa.

Starlight thought about that, and nodded in agreement

Starlight: That sounds fair to me. Heck, I think I know why you get Spring and Summer... the start of Spring is literally Winter Wrap-Up, and then there's the Summer Sun Celebration

Twilight: Hehe, yup! You'll have your fair share of daytime events too though. The Fall Weather Friends race, and Hearth's Warming!

Starlight: Heh, admittedly Hearth's Warming is a bit ironic given I didn't really celebrate it too much. At least not until I met you. But I suppose I've grown to appreciate it more over the years. I'd be happy with that schedule once that's set up.

Twilight: There could even be some years we switch it up if perhaps you want to have Spring and Summer daytime.

Starlight: For now though the original schedule you propose is more convenient for me school-wise. I can raise the sun before the beginning of a new school-day upon Fall. It will get awkward upon Spring, but maybe that’s exactly what Spring Break could help with as I adjust my sleeping schedule. But when we’re in Canterlot together, it’s a possibility for sure.

As I was saying, though... Chrysalis, I thought I'd go see you so we can have one more private talk before the night is over. I don't suppose any of you mind, I know you just initiated her into this mom club.

Sunset: No worries, dear. Go on ahead. Both of you have earned it.

Twilight and the many other mothers in the club nod. Letting Starlight and Chrysalis have their space. For it was time... to get back to the gossip

Hearing all of these holidays, deep down, Chrysalis was actually looking forward to experiencing them in their entirety. Though she didn't want to admit that out loud. At the same time, hearing about the new dynamic between Starlight and Twilight made her wonder… how would their friendship change? Chrysalis was still learning and would Starlight's new role mean she'd have to leave? It was something that gave her a bit of pause.

Chrysalis: You know what that sounds good, let's go somewhere else for now...

As they walked away, Chrysalis chuckled.

Chrysalis: I cannot believe they call themselves the M.I.L.F. Club. How utterly ridiculous! Oh you ponies continue to baffle me in your ways. But I suppose that's to be expected. Now that the day is done though, how are you feeling? Has your new role set in yet?

Starlight: It's certainly a lot to take in. Plenty is about to change, although for now not much will be too different. I plan to still be the Headmare of the School of Friendship for at least a fair amount of years. But eventually I too will probably move in with Twilight to Canterlot.

That won't be for at the earliest 5 years from now though. So there's plenty of time to just chillax for now. Although I'm certain I'm going to have to be prepared for... all thr attention that a new princess gets. And I bet Flurry might get jealous of me given how much she craves it... if there's a princess that might become a new Nightmare Moon if we're not careful... It's her, heh heh.

Giggling a bit, she's glad Cadence isn't in earshot. As she knows that statement might increase her motherly anxiety.

Chrysalis let out a sigh of relief.

Chrysalis: Good, and here I thought you'd be packing your bags and leaving me with Twilight's old castle. That place is too much for one mare… I suppose when you leave… I might be ready to fully return to my hive as well.

She then chuckled at the mention of Flurry going rogue.

Chrysalis: I actually wouldn't fret over that. Cadence may find it infuriating that she's taken a liking to me now. A surprise to me as well but... despite all I've said, I'm going to make sure she doesn't go down the path I did. I never lied when I said that I saw myself in her. I believe that I can make a difference there. Maybe get Cadence to get a few more stress induced gray hairs as well.

She laughed some more.

Chrysalis: This is going to be a big change for us and for Equestria. Trust me on this, you may make mistakes even if you have the best intentions for your subjects at heart. But you already know that.

She pauses for a moment and takes a deep breath. Starlight would see that Chrysalis is speaking from the heart.

Chrysalis: Just know that no matter what happens, I'll be in your corner. Just as you were for me. After all...

Chrysalis then turns to Starlight and holds her hoof out to her, just like Starlight had done several times before.

Chrysalis: Isn't that what friends are for?

Starlight's eyes just about flood with tears of joy, she happily grabs onto the hoof... and even oversteps a bit by going in for a nice, tight friendly hug under the moonlight. It might surprise the big queen to get the unexpected invasion of personal space. But at least it's also a good dessert.

She makes sure not to hang on too long though, she knows it may still be a little too soon for Chrysalis to fully immerse herself in the touchy-feely, lovey-dovey pony behavior. Even if that was part of why Changelings are just about attracted to pony cities and towns as if they were moths attracted to lights. For the longest time, Chrysalis was always afraid that light would always turn into flames. But now that she's given it a chance, the light is more warm and inviting then she ever thought it would be.

Chrysalis gasps and tensed up as Starlight hugged her. She was being given love directly and in this form, it was still something she wasn't entirely used to. But much to Starlight's own surprise… Chrysalis returned the hug. She whispered into her ear.

Chrysalis: You tell nopony I hugged you. Got it? I… I'm only doing this because you've earned it, that's all!

Both Starlight and Chrysalis looked back over the scene of the afterparty. Starlight looked at her mother, and now adopted sister laughing with the other mothers on the table. Chrysalis looks at her children mingling with the spirits of her siblings and her parents. Both of them also see Celestia and Luna, who are themselves proud that the tradition of two sister alicorns would continue into this next generation.

As they pull back and see some of the afterparty still going on, their eyes lock with the former princesses, who wave to them.

Luna: Well look at that. Seems there's nothing left for us to worry about now.

Celestia: You're right, I know Equestria is in good hooves. And this weight that's been lifted from my heart. Even though we knew Twilight would be able to handle anything that came her way, Equestria was never meant to be ruled by just one pony.

But it was important for Twilight to decide who she wants ruling by her side, not for us to plant a co-ruler for her. even if it seems fate had technically assigned her Starlight... long before either knew it.

Much how I waited 1000 years for your return, Twilight has finally found a ruling sister of her own.

I'm sure she feels similar to how I felt when she reunited us... and I know Chrysalis is feeling similarly too. I know that the next generation will lead Equestria, and the rest of the world to a more prosperous future.

Another chapter from the past had closed, and the next chapter looked to be even brighter...

15 notes · View notes

i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle · 9 months

Text

Chrysalis stared in awe, so much has happened in what was still less than just the past 48 hours.

Finding out a true afterlife exists along with the miraculous revelation that spirits of the deceased were summonable

The identity of Starlight's mother being who she once thought was her family's murderer

The subsequent chaos and raw emotion as she nearly gave in to her anger and destroyed her new hive.

The depressive thoughts and the nightmare she had, thinking there was no place for her in this world

Speaking with the spirit of Sunset Shimmer

Time traveling and preventing the very tragedy that shaped her life in a new universe. And realizing Sunset was never at fault at all for what happened. Along with the betrayal she felt as she saw that her own brother was the real culprit, someone she may have once trusted more than anyone.

And now... here they were. the Arista and Spur she knew, loved.... and lost.... until now.

She felt like almost breaking down and crying right there. The only thing preventing her from doing so, is she wanted to look strong in front of not just the spirits of her siblings, but also her new hive, and her royal children. There were still some habits taught by Tarsus that Chrysalis had a hard time shaking, such as feeling that crying tears in front of her subjects is a sign of weakness.

Starlight realizing this approaches closer to Chrysalis, she gently smiles and looks in her eyes before whispering

Starlight: It's ok... you should have this moment to let it all go. Shedding tears is more powerful than you can imagine, after all... it was Spike's tear that brought them here in the first place.

Chrysalis looked at her siblings, even though she'd just seen a version of them not long ago. Those two weren't the ones she lost, it was a joy to see them alive but… they weren't hers. But seeing her timeline's Arista and Spur, stunned her to silence for a moment. She was barely holding it together. She was covering her mouth, her breaths were shaky. Her body trembled as she tried to think of something, anything to say. And that's when Starlight told her that it was okay to cry...

Chrysalis: A-Arista... Spur... I...

She could barely choke out their names before falling to her knees and crying. She was so overwhelmed by just the sight of them, any plans of what she wanted to say, what she thought she could say, all went out the window. She was able to truly see the family that she'd been mourning for all these years. She didn't care anymore about appearing weak right now, she was just so overcome with emotion, sadness for how things ended between them, but also joy in having the ability to see them again. To hear their voices one more time.

Chrysalis: I… I missed you both so much... there's so much I want to tell you... I-I...

So many years worth of tears that she'd bottled up were coming out and she couldn't stop it anymore, and that's when she felt her siblings hug her,

There's just a peaceful silence that is sometimes broken by emphatic gasps and d'awwws from the crowd of changelings. It wasn't that long ago that Chrysalis put them all in danger, but many of them knew Chrysalis through her ups and downs. And this is the first time they can truly see the pain she's been keeping bottled up all along.

Meanwhile, the reuniting hug between Chrysalis and her lost siblings seems to last forever at least for her. It's an embrace she had not felt in so long, the spirits of her siblings were just as warm as they had been when they were alive. They weren't cold as she may have suspected a spirit would be, it helps comfort her more that it was truly them.

Eventually, the silence is broken by none other than Chrysalis' sister.

Arista: There will be plenty of time to talk about everything on your mind, sis... let's just enjoy this moment. We're aware that our deaths left a huge hole in your heart, and it's Tarsus we can ultimately blame for anything terrible you did afterward.

Spur: Speaking of which, we should probably confirm to you... yes, Tarsus laid the trap for nearly the entire hive. By the time we realized it, The lava flow engulfed us mere seconds later. Even I was not fast enough to get away.

I wish I could say I was surprised, but deep down... I did wonder if Tarsus had the cold heart to do something like that... to his own kind... to his own family... and he did this all while manipulating and tearing our hive apart slowly...

It still peeves me off... if only I had acted on my impulses earlier and challenged him more directly then I did...

Spur's spirit just about stomps the ground, or at least stomps the best he can as a spirit, thinking about his older brother that caused so much pain. Arista walks on over to Spur's side to put a hoof on his shoulder though.

Arista: There will also be plenty of time to vent about Tarsus' role. But we should focus on some happier turn of events. Like sis, why don't you introduce us to your new hive. I'm quite eager to meet all the new nephews and nieces I have!

Chrysalis still wept as they spoke. She was so glad that they didn't even blame her for what happened, they still loved her. It made her feel… warm inside. As if a still cold part of her heart was finally thawing. It felt so strange… but in a good way. She stood up and wiped her face.

Chrysalis: Believe me, I know very well what Tarsus did. In another time, we prevented that tragedy from occurring. But… I agree with Arista. We can talk about it later.

She knows that might go over their heads for right now, but she and the others will explain it to them when they can. She then looked back to her three children and gestured for them to come over.

Chrysalis: Arista, Spur… these are m-my royal children… our s-successors… Ocellus, Pharynx… and Thorax. I'm sure their appearance along with the rest of the changelings might seem… slightly off to you. But… they do take on an appearance that is somewhat similar to how we used to be… whole anyway.

This is quite the admission for her to make, it seems she realizes that the forms the changelings take on now is where they as a species should be. The three younger changeling royals look at their Aunt and Uncle in awe, as they'd never even seen a picture of them before. They could tell there's a kindness about them that radiated from their spirits.

The three leaders could also get a taste of the love between Chrysalis and her siblings. And the bittersweet taste that was there for Applejack and her parents, as well as Starlight and Sunset.

It's Ocellus who steps forward first.

Ocellus: H-h-h-hi, I... can tell just how much Mom missed the both of you... but it's a pleasure to get to meet you both for the first time! You must have so many fascinating stories.

Arista nods

Arista: It will be nice to get to share all we can tell about our past. You must have some stories of your own to tell us too, though. I'd very much like to explore the present time and learn details that aren't as easy to ascertain from up there.

Looking at Arista and Ocellus right now, Chrysalis could almost see a mirror image between the two. Both kind, studious changelings from different generations. Yet so much alike.

Ocellus: I... don't suppose it'd be ok if I called you... Aristaunt?

The spirit giggles at the slight pun

Arista: I'd be perfectly alright with that, as long as I in return can call you Ocelliece~

Ocellus beams

Ocellus: Deal!

Then the two royal changelings, separated by the plane between the living and dead until now, share their first hug as a blood-related family. Two family members that Chrysalis particularly cared about were bonding for the first time right in front of her.

Chrysalis and Pharynx sigh and shake their heads in the same way as Arista and Ocellus seem to really get along right off the bat. Though deep down, it really made Chrysalis happy to see her daughter and her sister finally getting to meet.

Chrysalis: ...those two really are like one another... I knew it.

It was Thorax who went up to Spur next. Like Arista and Ocellus, there were clear similarities in the way their expressions were, but some clear differences as well. While Thorax had finally learned how to carry himself over the years, Spur seemed to already have it. Making him more similar to Pharynx in that regard. It was as if his traits were shared between the two brothers

Thorax: So you're… my uncle. It's a pleasure to meet you, sir!

Pharynx: And you clearly seem like you can hold your own too. Heh, guess our desire to protect the hive really does run in the family!

It wasn't long ago where Chrysalis would think that this meeting would never even be possible… yet here they all were. Her family reunited. For the first time in a long time… her heart was feeling… full.

Spur gives the two brothers a confident smirk.

Spur: So you're the new kings at the top, eh? Tell me, how fast are you two?!

The question kind of caught them both off-guard. Guess Chrysalis wasn't kidding when Spur was pretty similar to Rainbow Dash.

Spur: Of course, I know speed isn't like... a requirement to be king. But I just want to know how I stack up with this new generation!

Chrysalis watched as Pharynx and Thorax tried to explain to Spur that they're not exactly the racing type. Pharynx was indeed the fastest of the trio of siblings but that's when Chrysalis spoke up.

Chrysalis: Unfortunately, they don't have our penchant for racing. Then again, you must understand brother, when I was in charge… I didn't allow much time for any kind of frivolous activities. That only came after they ousted me from the throne...

She sighed, but she was owning up to her mistakes. Although she does smirk.

Chrysalis: But fret not, I can still take you down in a race.

Spur: Heh, looking forward to it.

Spur winks and hoof bumps with Chrysalis.

Arista rolled her eyes

Arista: Even after years in the afterlife, he's thinking about that next race...

Ocellus giggled

Ocellus: Heh, I had a teacher that was just like that. Something tells me they’ll get along should they meet!

As a heartwarming meeting between the generations of Royal changelings. Starlight and Spike approach to meet Chrysalis' siblings. Sunset stays back, the spirits of the siblings haven't even noticed Sunset is here yet. Sunset herself seems to be a little nervous about seeing them, although everyone else is caught up in the happy reunion to notice this.

Arista looks on over to the unfamiliar pony and dragon approaching.

Arista: Oh? Who are these two? Sis, do you know them?

She looked back to Ocellus and Arista as Starlight and Spike got closer.

Chrysalis: The dragon is Spike, he's the reason you two are here. He deserves as much of your respect as you can give

Spike might be surprised to hear that, then again he was crucial in saving the two alternate versions of Arista and Spur… so it makes sense that Chrysalis respects him now. A far cry from 10 years ago when she tried to rip his wings.

Both of them smile and nod regarding Spike's role in summoning them down.

Arista: So you are the dragon that's been summoning spirits. We have been aware for some time about this ability, I will admit both me and Spur were hoping to have our turn at some point. We just knew that the only one still alive to remember us, our sis naturally, was... not exactly aware of it yet. Regardless however, me and Spur thank you so much for calling us down to see our sister again... And our extended family.

Spike: Aw shucks, just doing what I do best. Granting others the happy reunions they deserve!

He also smiles while looking towards Chrysalis as he receives respect from her.

Chrysalis: And this unicorn… she's Starlight Glimmer… without her… I wouldn't be standing before you now. She's my… my… friend. Take a closer look and you might notice a certain resemblance to someone we know...

Part of her wanted to almost call Starlight her 'best' friend, but she refrains for now.

Spur shrugged

Spur: No offense, but alot of ponies bear a resemblance when you really think about it. Not trying to be offensive or anything, but it is eerie how many full-grown ponies are of the same size and shape. I’ve even seen a fair share of ponies that look otherwise exactly like eachother besides color, and yet they’re not related whatsoever. That… hasn’t changed dramatically over the years has it?

Spike shakes his head.

Spike: Nah, you’re right. There’s still many ponies that have similar mane styles without ever having met others that would look the exact same if they shared the same colors. Although who knows if it’s sometimes because of a certain mane being a fashion fad or something.

Starlight waves towards the two.

Starlight: Hello! I've been looking forward to meeting the both of you. I could tell from the many talks with Chrysalis that you two were an excellent family to her. And it's already clear why your absence deeply affected her.

Arista takes a polite bow.

Arista: It's a pleasure to meet you as well, Starlight. Any friend of our sister’s is a friend of ours.

Starlight sort of nervously grins.

Starlight: (...Nevermind that we used to be mortal enemies, but that can be saved for another time)

Spur: Huh, you really have changed, Chrysalis… I mean that in a good way though. I'd have never thought you'd befriend a single pony ever. Even if the alliance that Celestia and our parents planned for us went through without a hitch.

Chrysalis tries to play off the fact that one of her closest friends is a pony.

Chrysalis: I can change too! So much has changed over the years… I've gained many new perspectives on life the past few months. Because of her and our… her f-friends... not mine.

It's only now though that Chrysalis noticed that someone's missing, Sunset. She looked back.

Chrysalis: Just a moment…

She moves to where Sunset was hiding.

Chrysalis: Didn't take you as one to be shy. You should see them, if they see me bring you out, they should understand that what we thought about you was wrong...

Both Arista and Spur were a little confused at first at Chrysalis' mentioning a resemblance. But they stay quiet, and wait as Chrysalis heads over to someone that seems to have been hiding from them.

Sunset nervously peeks over, but quietly nods as she follows Chrysalis on back.

The moment the siblings spot the spirit of Sunset. A gasp is heard from them, as their eyes narrow. Arista turns her back toward the arriving spirit of the unicorn.

Spur: Hmph, what are you doing here?

There were some gasps from the changeling crowd as they saw a rather cold response to Sunset's arrival. Just about everyone else knew Sunset to be a pretty outstanding character and famous hero. But if they didn't know any better, it's almost like they blame Sunset in a similar fashion that Chrysalis once did.

Starlight: ...Wait, why are you reacting this way to my mother?

The siblings gasp hearing that Starlight is actually Sunset's daughter.

Starlight: You don't... blame her for what happened do you?!

Both of them stand silent for a moment, before Arista sighs

Arista: Don't worry... we don't think Sunset had a purposeful hoof in what happened to us...

Spur: BUT! Maybe if she hadn't sprung Tarsus' trap in the first place!. We might have lived!

Starlight turned toward to her mother and whispered

Starlight: ...I don't get it, didn't you have a chance to reconcile up there in the Soul shield?! You're from the same generation. You should have been not too far from them...

Sunset just grimaces

Sunset: About that... we... never spoke in the soul shield... this is almost literally the first time we're speaking to each other again since their deaths...

Starlight: WHAT?!

Turns out there was still one more twist in the relationship between Sunset and the old hive to solve. Even after proving her innocence to Chrysalis.

Just as things seem to be going well, her siblings had a reaction to seeing Sunset that made everyone in the room tense up.

Pharynx: Oh that’s just fantastic… not again.

Pharynx, Thorax and Ocellus stood at the ready, seeing Arista and Spur's reaction made them think of Chrysalis immediately. In a sort of funny way, the resemblance to her now was crystal clear. Seems flying off the handle when upset was par for the course for this family. Though they didn't need to worry about them causing a collapse of the hive, this still wasn't ideal.

Chrysalis: Let me talk to them…

The only one not fully shocked from Arista and Spur's reaction to Sunset was Chrysalis. But even she was surprised to hear that Sunset didn't even talk to them in the shield. That put another wrench into things. But Chrysalis has learned by this point that actually trying to talk things out has worked. She stood between Sunset and her siblings.

Chrysalis: Wait a moment. I know this'll sound crazy, especially coming from me. But Sunset is not to blame at all for what happened.

Yes... Tarsus' trap was triggered by her, but that too was part of his plan. He'd thought of nearly everything. Trust me, that 'safe room' you were all in, was sabotaged before Sunset Shimmer ever got to Mt. Thrace.

We know… because we saw it all. Tarsus thought so far as to plan his own demise, the eruption's size, that wasn't Sunset's doing, it was his.

They already knew that Chrysalis had seen everything, but the fact that she was saying 'we' and not just referring to herself would seem odd to them.

Spur was still conflicted.

Spur: But... Tarsus went into this hoping that Equestria would brunt the blame for what happened, no nation ever trusting the ponies ever again. If not a single pony was there, he couldn't credibly do that! But because Sunset had to play the hero, she played right into the holes in his hooves!

Even if Tarsus laid out the trap even before Sunset arrived... what would he have done if Sunset didn't go? Even if he killed us anyway, how could he credibly blame Equestria without a real pony witnessing it? And if he chose not to kill us because no pony arrived... what says we don't discover his plan before it was too late?!

Chrysalis was silent for a moment, taking a deep breath.

Chrysalis: You're not wrong, brother. It's why he murdered our parents too. Tarsus had been planning everything...

She grimaced. Even after all that they did to change the past and learn the truth, Chrysalis still felt so foolish for ever having trusted Tarsus.

Chrysalis: You ask who would have spread the message… that would have likely been the role he had me play. It's why he separated me from the rest of you on that fateful day. He saw my loyalty to him as a great form of manipulation. You recall his closest guard? Well… he had transformed into a Sunset doppelganger. And with me in just the perfect position to see the doppelganger in the fight…

in our timeline… the moment he fell to his death on purpose… his guard was there to make it realistically look like Sunset had killed him in cold blood with a wicked smile… traumatizing a younger me for years, and fueling my grudge against all of Equestria for not just harboring, but celebrating who I once thought was a mass murderer.

So even if Sunset had never shown up, a plan was already in place… it's still an open question on what Tarsus would have done if Sunset didn't take the bait... as I'm not sure he would have chosen to die under that circumstance.

Wait...

Knowing what she knows now, Chrysalis suddenly came up with an epiphany of what Tarsus might have done.

Chrysalis: His guard was the key... while I don't know if the eruption would have been as strong. Tarsus' might have killed his own guard in order to trigger a stronger eruption. This guard was loyal enough to even lie to us after we thwarted Tarsus' plan, so the dark magic would have powered the volcano...

And Tarsus might have transformed into Sunset to make it seem like she triggered the volcano in some fashion. And you two and the hive would have still perished without Sunset intervening.

He had laid a trap, and II too fell for it. I did exactly what he wanted..

Spur, Arista… had I never followed him, we could have overthrown him or split off like you had desired to do. Sunset certainly escalated things on that day.... but she is not to blame, and even offered to save Tarsus from falling after their fight ended.

Chrysalis lowered her head, as tears stream down from her eyes.

Chrysalis: I-i-i-iIf you want to blame anyone here, it should be m-m-me. My insistence on following him got you killed!

Thorax: Mom, no… you can't blame yourself for that…

Both Arista and Spur look to the side, not exactly doubting that Tarsus wanted them gone. Though Arista looks to Chrysalis with some sympathy as her sister blames herself for their deaths.

Arista: I concur with my nephew, don’t bear the brunt of any of this…

Spur: We... have actually spoken with our parents while up there. They actually initially thought Sunset indeed did them in... I have to imagine Tarsus himself disguised as Sunset back then. We're actually aware Tarsus was also likely the culprit in our parents' deaths as well… with that in mind, it’s definitely plausible that he could have gotten his most loyal guard to agree to this. Although I imagine that guard didn’t quite expect for him to perish as well either way.

Even many of those who were loyal to him were victims, perhaps to make it more like a tragedy that he didn’t do this and impact Chrysalis’ motivations going forward…

Chrysalis smiled at the fact that Thorax was the first to try and comfort her. Especially after all the things she'd said and done to him in the past.

Chrysalis: Before you even ask how I could know all these details, Starlight, Spike and I heard it directly from him! We traveled to the past… or at least an alternate version of it and stopped him ourselves. While he made a claim that if Sunset hadn't shown up, he would have waited until she did… I have reason to believe that too was a lie. He wanted changelings that were disloyal in his eyes out of the picture… and you’re right, even some of his most loyal perished in the flames to make it all the more convincing…

Spur raised a skeptical eyebrow

Spur: This time travel business... I do recall you mentioning that earlier. But that seems awfully complicated and risky. How are we sure the timelines diverge perfectly to the point where it's the same in every case? Starlight quickly walks over to give an answer

Starlight: Because Chrysalis herself casted the spell. She was the only one left alive with a vivid enough memory of the event. Only she could have sent us to the precise moment things went awry. The time travel spells we have require for someone to have lived back then to go back that far.

But... if it would help. Maybe we should bring in a few more summons to be sure. It may be time for the new hive to meet an even older generation of leaders. Chrysalis, Spike, would you do the honors?

Spike nods and approaches Chrysalis to get ready for another set of summonings. The spirit siblings look at each other briefly before just nodding their heads to agreeing to this.

Spike: Alright, Chrysalis. You know the drill by now, correct? Let's have your dear children meet their grandparents!

Chrysalis looked more nervous at this suggestion. It's been decades since she last spoke to her mother and father. She was so different compared to now… would they even recognize her? When they find out how she led the changelings, would they still approve of her? There were so many questions swirling in her head, but she's learned by now that staying stuck in her own head hasn't actually helped… and Chrysalis knows deep down that she now has genuine allies… no, friends that will back her up. She took a deep breath and nodded to Spike.

Chrysalis: Yes, let's bring them home...

She held onto the gem once more and focused in her heart to summon her parents.

Chrysalis: (Mother, Father… it's your daughter, Chrysalis. I ask that you come down here… see how the hive has thrived… your royal children, and your grown-up grandchildren are waiting for you)

Pharynx, Thorax and Ocellus all look nervous and excited to meet their grandparents for the first time. They all had no idea what to expect. In fact, nopony did. The only ones there who have actually known the original king and queen of the hive are Chrysalis, her siblings, and Sunset.

Spike closed his eyes and focused once more. The same steps that were taken to summon Arista and Spur down earlier, and had been done many times in the past decade. Now having become a little more accustomed to the phenomenon of Spirit Summoning, Chrysalis just waits and looks up in the sky as two comet-like shapes arrive in front of the hive.

Sunset meanwhile sighed. It pains her not only to have had to try to clear her name in Chrysalis' eyes today. But even as her innocence is proven, it seems her own mistakes still have caught up to her with Arista and Spur both holding some misgivings about her showing up that day. She was pretty shocked that Chrysalis was willing to argue her side for her. A real indication that they've really gotten through to her in a way she wasn't sure they would. But a part of her is not looking forward to the King and Queen appearing either. Wondering if they too hold something against her, despite both of those days being amongst the worst of her life.

Starlight: Mom, are you alright?

Starlight seemed to notice her mother wasn't being so sure at the moment. Sunset looked over to her daughter, with a bit of a frown. But she puts a hoof on her shoulder.

Sunset: I'll be ok, dear... I'm just having a lot of awkward reunions today. Don't be surprised if this one is any different... I was barely a teenager when I saw the poisoned corpses of Chrysalis' parents. While not as horrifying as the event that took Arista and Spur's life. That was still a time I'd rather not relive. That was the first time politics got real serious and dire in my young career.

It nearly led to a devastating war... and I knew that unfortunately at the time the changelings trusted Tarsus more than anyone in Equestria yet. So being the scapegoat hurt, Celestia even suggested I keep my distance from other diplomatic summits for a while. At first… I was thinking even she thought I had done something terrible, but in truth... she wanted to protect my mental health. She knew I was too young to see something like that. It got better after a few months at home and having some friends there for me like Twilight's mother. But it sure seemed like the beginning of a real wake-up call on what a future as a princess might entail...

Chrysalis wasn't faring much better than Sunset as she saw the two lights come down. She was trembling a bit as they took shape. They were no taller than she was but their bodies were like a mix between the old changeling appearance and the current changelings. Chrysalis' eyes widened as she was face to face with her parents once more.

Chrysalis: M-mother… father... it's truly you...

Part of her wonders if they'd even recognize her as she was.

Elytra: That voice...Chrysalis?

Her mother, Queen Elytra moved up to Chrysalis. She pushed back her mane with a hoof and rubbed Chrysalis' cheek. The others in the room can see the resemblance between the two. Chrysalis and Elytra were like spitting images of each other.

Elytra: Look at you, you've grown… but you look so tired dear. When was the last time you slept peacefully? And you have such a sullen look in your eyes as well. What's happened to you?

Chrysalis could hardly speak, she'd leaned into her mother's hoof, feeling it for the first time in years. This is when her father, King Suture stepped forward. In some ways, he heavily resembled Thorax. He carried himself with confidence but didn't look arrogant and he too had a kind smile on his face.

Suture: If I had to guess, quite a bit. But it's so good to see you once more, Chrysalis. We feared we may not get the chance after what had happened to us. But...

King Suture stops when he notices the current royal changelings, their children and Chrysalis' children.

Suture: Well look at that, we have grandfoals. Our lineage has continued though the changelings have become something new... and it seems we're the last to arrive to this family reunion. Care to introduce yourselves to us?

Looking past them though, they spotted Sunset. And while there was a moment where it looked like they were glaring, there wasn't any outburst or anger, just a silent moment of hesitation.

Ocellus approaches her grandparents first with a curious and happy look in her eye, before giving a polite bow. The two royals could certainly see a fair resemblance between her and Arista when she was at a younger age.

Ocellus: So you're my grandparents? Both of you look so strong, no wonder mom looked up to both of you. And how hard it was to rebuild without you two. But wow... as if Arista and Spur didn't already provide opportunities to learn so much. You two must have even more experiences I'd love to hear about!

It'd probably even help... as, I may one day have a throne of my own...

That statement shocks Chrysalis, she remembers Ocellus feared becoming a ruler. And also half-assumed that her outburst during the Honesty lesson might have killed any remaining hope Ocellus would want to become a queen. It seems however, it's done the opposite. Ocellus stood her ground at that moment, taking a strong position to stay to make Chrysalis hesitate. She took charge while risking her life for the sake of the hive.

And now she gets to lean on the experience of not just one, but two generations of former leaders of the hive to get a real sense of what it means to be a changeling queen. All she knew was Chrysalis' rule, but now Ocellus knew for sure it was far more than that. The royals of a changeling hive are simply a family that works together to serve their kind well. And that's something Ocellus knows she can get behind. The studious changeling can't help but wonder at all the knowledge that Arista, Spur, Suture, and Elytra can pass down to her so she has a full understanding of life as a royal Changeling.

Chrysalis let out a small, but audible gasp as she hears Ocellus speak about her potential future rule. She couldn't be more surprised and yet, more proud of her than she was right now. Ocellus was embracing her role that Chrysalis hoped she'd always have. Thorax and Pharynx moved up next. Thorax was quite interested in seeing what his grandfather could teach him especially since he both looked and somewhat sounds like him.

Thorax: It's such an honor to meet the both of you. I think I can speak for all of us when I say that we never thought we'd be able to meet not only our aunt and uncle, but our grandparents as well. I'd love to fill you in on how the hive runs these days compared to your time. While currently my brother and I run the hive, having Ocellus and maybe even mother back too under your guidance. It would be such a benefit for us! Judging by the way that… mother looks at you two, it's clear the love she does have for you.

Pharynx: To think what we could have learned had you all been around.

Chrysalis wanted to retort, but… she knew he was right. Her heart was full of love at the moment and they can all tell. Suture chuckled at him.

Suture: Well we'll be happy to teach what we can, but clearly you already have a good head on your shoulders. I don't think you need us to tell you how to run things when you've already got the hive behind you. We may be old changelings, but we know when a hive supports their ruler.

Elytra: Chrysalis, you've raised fine children and heirs to the throne. You should be proud. And don't try to hide those feelings, remember we can still tell you have them!

Chrysalis: M-mother!

Elytra laughed as she was still treating Chrysalis as if she were still a young princess.

Elytra: Oh still such a grumpy cuddle bug aren't you?

Chrysalis blushed in embarrassment as her mother called her that, she'd not heard it in so long in regards to herself. She groans, knowing that Arista and Spur were snickering at her too.

The lighthearted mothering Elytra does to Chrysalis brings some light chuckles across everyone witnessing the event. Once again though it was time for Starlight and Spike to greet the new spirits.

Starlight: Hello your royal highnesses. My name is Starlight Glimmer, I'm currently Princess Twilight Sparkle's student, and I was tasked with befriending Chrysalis and getting to know all about Changeling-kind. The dragon next to me is Spike, he's the one that brought the both of you down from up there in the shield along with Arista and Spur via his necklace.

The world has changed a lot in the time since your tragic deaths at the hoof of Tarsus. I'll try to be brief, but it'll probably take several discussions to really get a grasp of what's happened since... but, as of right now the world is at peace perhaps more than it ever has before. Twilight founded a School of Friendship that let in representatives from other nations and species. Sharing the prosperity and lessons of friendship important in Equestria to all who would give it a chance.

Back in your time, things were a bit more strenuous and Equestria wasn't as powerful as it was with only Celestia at the helm. As time went on though, there'd eventually be a time where there were 4 Princesses at the top. With Princess Luna's return, Princess Cadence taking the reins of the Crystal Empire, and Twilight's ascension. Celestia and Luna have retired now, leaving Twilight the sole ruler in terms of Canterlot. But there's still three active Alicorn leaders with Cadence, and her daughter Flurry Heart.

Just like the changeling royals, the princesses of Equestria consider each other family. Even if Twilight never was related to Celestia or Luna. And Cadence was an adopted niece.

Spike shifted his eyes with a smirk, whispering something to himself.

Spike: I think she's forgetting one more example!

Before giggling, and quieting down before he gives too much away.

Starlight: I must however... get to the point, and admit that I'm also the daughter of Sunset Shimmer. The one you probably used to think was your murderer. Just like Chrysalis used to think the same after what happened to Arista and Spur.

I imagine at the very least you already know she's innocent of both crimes. But I can still see you're not exactly glad to see her again.

But, I want to say on her behalf... that both of those days hurt her very much too. You must know how young she was at the time, imagine if Chrysalis, Arista, or Spur discovered two dead ponies... especially if it was someone high-up there in Equestria's politics when they were just kids, and then were falsely accused by Equestria of their murders. The two leaders nod, and do think of what a horrible situation a hypothetical event like that would have been like. To be so young, but branded a murderer by so many. Or at least, the most outspoken of them calling them a murderer.

Starlight: Continuing on though... when Tarsus escalated things to a level still unimaginable to this day. My mother was forced to watch and/or hear the screams of thousands of dying changelings. It was the catalyst for why she eventually decided that becoming a Princess was not for her. She would seek a more normal life, getting married with my father, and eventually giving birth to me... before unfortunately an entirely different carry-over from her time as Celestia's student would get her killed in turn... and I ended up growing up without a mother. Which had tragic consequences on my own life too...

Your deaths were the beginning of a domino effect of pain that hurt both your kind and Equestria across the next three generations.

I'm not even sure there's much else we can say... perhaps, the best I can think... is... that me and my mother on behalf of all of Equestria give our most humble apologies for the failure that was that fateful summit.

Starlight bows in an apologetic manner, with Sunset walking beside her and doing the same.

Starlight: We can only hope that you will see that your efforts with Celestia were not all in vain, as I believe we've exceeded all optimistic expectations from the day and age of the summit. Even if of course, it was quite a long, bumpy road to get here.

Both Suture and Elytra were silent for a moment, they took the information quite differently compared to their children. They didn't even seem surprised to hear that Starlight was Sunset's daughter. When Starlight was done talking, Suture spoke first.

Suture: You are correct that seeing your mother is… unnerving. But not entirely for the reasons you may think. We're fully aware that Sunset was not our murderer. Our talks with Arista and Spur when they came to the shield helped us understand that… but...

Suture looked to Sunset's spirit and then back to Starlight.

Elytra: It's because her face was what we last saw. It made us realize that was actually the last time we saw our son Tarsus. So… we associate it more with our own failure as parents to not see his treachery sooner. Perhaps if we did, Equestria would have been unified sooner… and all of our children might still be alive.

Suture nodded

Suture: But to know that the changelings would have eventually come out of the darkness, it warms our hearts… to see the hive thriving, that was our ultimate goal, and it's finally happened. So please forgive us for the mess that we caused by not stopping Tarsus before it was too late. Sunset finally gets some bravery to speak

Sunset: If there's one thing we ponies and changelings have in common, we sometimes don't realize that our worst enemies can come from within rather than from outsiders. And I speak not only of Tarsus. Equestria itself has had some citizens of its own have a similar disregard for basic kindness. The fear of outsiders in fact is what those from within exploit, or sometimes they just want the world to burn... and don't care who gets hurt in the process along the way.

And… Arista and Spur, I want to apologize for walking straight into Tarsus’ trap without thinking. I was young, I was naive, and I never thought I’d see the horrors I saw that day. Up until that point, I mostly treated being a hero as if it was living a superhero comic book. The thrills and excitement of fighting the bad guys while never acknowledging how low some will go to get what they want. I had not met anyone of such evil as Tarsus yet, and even naively believed I could convince him to surrender after he was clearly beaten. But… that’s when everything went wrong… I underestimated your brother’s depravity, the same way I would eventually do so again before my own death with Cozy Glow’s involvement. The spirits of the two sibling changelings look at eachother before nodding to Sunset. They begin to understand Chrysalis’ and Starlight’s words on her behalf are correct. Before letting her continue

Sunset: The hesitation and/or bitter feelings of seeing me is probably exactly what Tarsus wanted you to feel. There's some hints he knew some information about what happens to the dead. How he got privy to such information, we may never know for sure. But I wonder… if he knew all that, was he aware where the "good" spirits go, and wanted you to go up there seething with hatred of ponies like me? Or was it all coincidence and part of his twisted mind to clear his way to the throne as the eldest leader left? The elder king and queen think deeply about what Sunset was pondering about. Though not having too much of an idea of how much Tarsus knew.

Suture: It was an all too understandable fear, especially given how we've been seen over the years. Fear is quite a powerful tool when abused by the wrong hooves. Some when they hear of our ability to mimic almost anything, immediately suspect us to be a nation of spies.

Chrysalis looked off to the side and sighed. She agreed with what her father said. But it stung to hear since she ruled using fear.

Elytra: What he knew about this, we still don't know. He used to like going off on his own into the world, we had no idea...

Chrysalis: Well from what we learned in the alternate timeline, he was at least aware his death would cause his own negative energy to leak out into the world… and we know that much from the eruption that killed Arista, Spur, and a majority of the old hive in our timeline. Most likely he didn't actually care for the shield. Whether he knew it existed or not, and only wanted to watch the world go up in flames. I can't even be sure what his ultimate goal for me would have been if he'd somehow survived… I shudder at the thought. But… not too long ago, I wasn't much different from him...

Starlight puts a hoof on Chrysalis' shoulder.

Starlight: No, you were always different. You were capable of change... eh, well... pardon the unintentional pun...

But you raised your children as well as you could have, even under the circumstances that you were building up for revenge. Despite Tarsus' manipulating you for years. A part of you stood true. The compassion you shared for Arista got transferred to your love for Ocellus, the competitive rivalry you had with Spur would be what drove you to train your army and raise Pharynx to be one of your most loyal changelings. Even if the training was a little too much for others like Thorax.

There is no way if Tarsus was the only surviving royal that we have the hive that we have here today. There's a huge difference between you and him.

Chrysalis sighed and shook her head.

Chrysalis: I see what you're trying to do, Starlight. But do not sugarcoat what I made the hive do, justified or not. As much as I hate to admit it now… they were right to overthrow me. I would have led the hive to ruin, just as my brother had done... I can see that now.

But you are right… I have been able to change. I… feel things differently. Had I not let you in… this moment wouldn't even be happening, I can see my family once again. And... it… it feels so good...

Thorax would come up to them and put a hoof on Chrysalis

Thorax: You made horrible decisions...but Starlight is right, you're not like Tarsus. You didn't want to lose the hive ever again. Tarsus only wanted to disrupt and destroy. I'm sure had we been able to sustain love during your rule, you wouldn't have even cared about going after ponies… well aside from Sunset. I'd guess...

Chrysalis couldn't believe that Thorax was the one comforting her. After everything she'd put him through.

Thorax: Plus… I did gain something from you. Your survival instinct, your tenacity to not quit even when things were against you. I kept surviving… and yes, I helped overthrow you. But that was then, Mother, you and I aren't enemies anymore. I already accepted your apologies. Even when I knew that initially you'd be hostile, I had a stubborn hope that maybe you could turn yourself around. I think that stubbornness is something we both share, don't you think?

Chrysalis couldn't help but snicker at that… Thorax was right and she couldn't deny it.

Amongst the changeling crowd, there were tears of empathy for all their leaders. And Chrysalis can begin feeling the taste of the appreciation the current hive for Chrysalis despite the methods she had of leading them into her campaigns of revenge.

Arista: I think it's about time we all share a large hug... between all us royal changelings, past and present.

Spur: Heh, admittedly I always found our hugs too mushy... but... I think it's warranted in this case.

Spike: Wait! Before you get this group hug. You may actually have one or two spirits left to include. This family isn't quite complete yet!

This confused all the royal changelings for a moment. Especially King Suture and Queen Elytra who likely never met who Spike is talking about. Though after another minute or so of thinking. Chrysalis, Thorax, Starlight, Arista, and Spur realize who's missing…

The pets!

Thorax & Starlight: Tennae!/Equala...!

Arista: OH! That'd be our lil' hamster, Sis!

Chrysalis was stunned to feel the love of the entire hive actually being given willingly to her. It made her feel warm inside, warmer than she's ever felt before. Her wings flutter, letting off a sparkling appearance. She, like Spur, was a bit hesitant on the idea of a group hug but maybe this one time… she can allow it. Her train of thought is interrupted by Spike, but she and Arista came to the same conclusion and loved the idea that he'd come up with.

Chrysalis: Spira… yes! You continue to surprise me, Spike.

She smiled and looked at Starlight, Arista and Thorax. Knowing what they should do.

Chrysalis: Shall we summon them together then? Granted, I don't think a spirit can summon a spirit in Arista's case but, you know it's that sentimental nonsense the ponies are always talking about.

Chrysalis let out a genuine laugh, the first one the entire hive has gotten to hear rather than a select group Starlight had picked during the lessons.

Arista: Of course! The poor little girl probably wondered where me and Spur went. I imagine she's with one of the spirits of our closest friends and/or most loyal guards for now. But she's definitely missed you in the time she's been up there.

Starlight and Thorax meanwhile both nod.

Starlight: Yeah, spirits can't summon down other spirits. But me, Thorax, and yourself is plenty for us to bring them both down here.

Starlight, Thorax, and Chrysalis then each approach Spike one more time for another summoning. The tear is small so it's a bit of a tight fit to place all three's hooves on it. But there's enough space for them all to be touching the tear.

Thorax would call Tennae home, hinting at a surprise guest. Which would be revealed by who spoke next.

Starlight: (Equala! Or... if you prefer Thorax's name for you, Tennae... It's me, my voice may be slightly unrecognizable since I was only a filly then... but this is Starlight. I'm the one that found you as a kitten... I'm so sorry for hurting you the last time we saw each other. But I'm happy you went on to live a full life and found new love with Thorax and the changelings. Nothing would make me happier to see how big you grew...)

Thorax: (Tennae, it's me. We're having a reunion for the family. She may not say it out loud, but Mother has had a change of heart. It can't be a reunion without you here. You'd absolutely love what the hive has become. So please come home… to me, and to Starlight too.)

Chrysalis: (Spira, it's me. Chrysalis… I've been thinking about you quite a lot as of late. I'd love to see you once more. So much has changed but… I know you've been with Arista and Spur… and I wish to hold you in my hooves once again.)

All three of them summoned their pets down and await to see their spirits as well. Chrysalis' wings flutter in excitement. Something that is reflected back on her as the rest of the hive murmurs about the way she's looking right now. There's an anticipation in the air, and it's not just for the pets.

Spike focuses again, and seconds later. Two much tinier comet-like shapes. The smaller one seemed like a magic streak that was nonetheless traveling on down to the ground in front of the hive.

And soon, a little hamster. And a peculiar striped cat faded into view. Both of them squeak and/or meow as they greet everyone in front of them. The hamster immediately scurrying over to Arista, Spur first, before her eyes going wide as she sees her owner. Chrysalis.

Tennae/Equala walked on over to where Thorax and Starlight stood. She purred against Thorax's side, before turning to see Starlight.

At first she tilted her head. And approached slowly, Starlight a bit nervous as if maybe Equala remembers when she hurt her the last time. But as Starlight sits down, the full-grown cat spirit ultimately gets closer and closer... before it successfully climbs up in Starlight's lap. Starlight can still touch her. She didn't forget Starlight after all, and she purred and laid down. Starlight lightly petting her as joyous tears drip down from her eyes. Bending down to give her old cat a hug.

Starlight: Welcome back... Equala.

Even though Chrysalis did see a version of Spira in the past, just like with Arista and Spur, she wasn't her Spira. Now though, Chrysalis could see her again. She smiled wide as the tiny hamster seemed to recognize her. Chrysalis held out a hoof, knowing how much Spira loved to nestle inside the holes in her legs.

Chrysalis: It's been quite some time hasn't it? I know, I look… well disheveled to say the least, but you know it's me.

If the look hadn't given it away, the voice certainly did. Many of the younger changelings were a bit surprised that Chrysalis would have chosen a hamster as a pet, or even had one at all. But with the entire family, sans Tarsus, reunited, the changelings could see that the softer side of Chrysalis really had been underneath the surface. While Chrysalis waited for Spira to come up to her, Thorax was watching Starlight hug Equala/Tennae.

Thorax: You see? She does remember you! I can taste the love she still has for you too, Starlight.

Both Chrysalis and Starlight get their moment to reunite with their beloved pets. Arista is almost about to remind everyone of the group hug.

But then suddenly, a portal opens up and startles up just about everyone. Equala about jumps out of Starlight's laps while Spira goes deeper into Chrysalis holes to hide.

A couple more portals opened up until there were six of them.

And out of each of them... were everyone who was a guest during the previous sessions. Each separated by the element they represented and taught to Chrysalis. The Elements of Harmony, the Student Six. Starlight's friends, and more. There were also a few ponies that Chrysalis did not see during the sessions at all. That of Starlight and Sunburst's family. Sunburst himself arriving alongside his marefriend Sunshine Smiles.

But, there was a big feeling like. Everyone was here. All with more love to surround Chrysalis with. All her new... friends.

Starlight stood in awe as everyone from the sessions made their return. Twilight came up to her with a pretty smug look on her face. Starlight chuckled a little.

Starlight: ...Some errands, huh?

Chrysalis' eyes widened, so many were there for her. Everyone she'd come to know once as enemies...and now as friends. Even those whom she didn't think would ever want to see her, like Cadence, Shining, and Flurry or even... Discord. Clearly he was kept on a short leash since Fluttershy was standing right by him, but she knew he had a smug grin on his face. Having predicted this outcome back in her lesson on kindness. But most importantly, all eyes were on her and her family. It almost was like that day that she'd been overthrown but unlike that day, they were there to support her. She saw the other princesses and smirked.

Chrysalis: So this is what you were all planning then? Heh… of course, you ponies love your parties.

Then she saw Starlight and Sunburst's family, at least she got the gist of it when seeing her father there. Recognizing him out of the group. She'd also be able to tell thanks to the love that was being given off. All around she could feel the love coming her way, the other royal changelings and spirits could feel it as well. Chrysalis couldn't hide her smile anymore, she never thought she'd see this day. Suture and Elytra nodded towards Princess Celestia, at least acknowledging that there were no hard feelings between them.

Suture: Look at that… the hive so full of love. So vibrant...

Elytra: It's… it's just what we'd wanted... all those years ago. Our dream of a fully healthy and unified hive… and in a strong relationship with Equestria… it came true...

Thorax: Mother, can you feel it? Can you see now what we were trying to show you this whole time?

Chrysalis felt almost overwhelmed by this feeling inside, her heart felt so full. Her wings fluttered and sparkled.

Chrysalis: I… I think I do. All the lessons, the trials… part of me didn't want to admit it, and maybe I still don't, but I realize… how much I needed each one of you to get to this point. Both my family of the past and present… and my friends as well.

And at that point, her body began to glow bright.

Starlight quickly turns around as something begins to happen to Chrysalis.

Starlight: GASP, What's this?!

Gasps all across those in front of the hive as the former sole ruler of the changelings glowed.

Ocellus: Is... c-c-could... it be?! Is she finally...!

Everyone's eyes are glued toward where Chrysalis was standing and watch her sudden metamorphosis into something new... or rather, what they should have been from the start.

The dark chitin loses its black color, but only dimming to about a dark blue. More like Phayrnx's current color scheme. Her mane and tail became more smoother, and less flat. The holes on her hooves are enclosed. The spirit of Spira had already scurried away as Chrysalis began glowing suddenly. The hamster hides behind Arista as she watches her owner undergo a change.

Before long, the morphing stops. And Chrysalis floats back down to the ground. The love that had transformed her hive when Starlight first encountered her had finally gotten through to her. She could feel everything her hive felt, and while not too long ago she would have been sickened at the idea. Being surrounded by her friends and family changed everything about it. She was finally whole again.

And she has Starlight Glimmer to thank for all of it.

So many thoughts ran through her head as she transformed. It was much more intense than she'd imagined. A part of her was very relieved that she retained a darker color scheme. That whole feeling, something she'd lacked for so long, it felt so wonderful to finally have. But she wasn't just taking the love, all the changelings could feel Chrysalis giving it as well. Of course the flavor was...something to be desired, a bit more on the spicy side.

Pharynx: She looks more like me!

Thorax: Mom… I knew you had it in you...

Elytra: I can feel it, the love coursing through you now.

Suture: Chrysalis, how do you feel?

Chrysalis looked at her hooves, felt her soft mane, it was similar yet so different at the same time.

Chrysalis: It's unlike anything I'd expected. Ah!

She gasped, that reverb her voice had was gone.

Chrysalis: That was also unexpected, hehe… though I need to make one change. Not just for myself but for Spira.

She focused for a moment and brought the holes back to her legs.

Chrysalis: Say what you will but some things I don't want to get rid of immediately. Besides… without them, Spira doesn't have her favorite resting place

She looked to Starlight as well, smiling genuinely.

Chrysalis: You know, I'm expecting to wake up any moment to find this was all just a dream. But… I can feel it, this is real. And it wouldn't have been possible, had you not pushed so hard for me… so… thank you, Starlight Glimmer. Not just for helping me, but… for becoming my friend. D-Don't think this means I'm still going to be soft though!

Starlight gently smiles

Starlight: It was my pleasure, Chrysalis. From the very beginning I’ve wanted you to become the leader your subjects deserve. I just unfortunately never knew back then how much heartbreak you’ve been through. But I’ll say it’s better late than never.

Ocellus couldn't contain her excitement as her wings flutter faster than ever, instead of properly waiting for the proposed group hug she zips past everyone to give her mother a big hug. The speed of which Ocellus arrives surprises Chrysalis, and gets her thinking maybe she was being modest about her potential speed earlier. At the very least, with enough training she could surpass Thorax's top speed.

The group that just arrived gathered around the newly transformed Chrysalis.

Silverstream: Eeeeeee! This is soooooo sweet!

Maud and Mud Briar both gave an approving nod to Chrysalis, neither said much, when both usually only got wordy when it came to sticks and stones. Pinkie and Cheese however, were clearly already planning things.

Cheese: Pinkie, you thinkin' what I'm thinkin'?

Pinkie: Of course I am! I've had so much time to prep the 'Chrysalis is good now' party! And now that we've got her new colors, I can get the right icing! Besides, you hear that laugh? We're gonna need a Round 2 for our laugh off!

Even Princess Cadence, who had long held her reservations about Chrysalis ever since her wedding day. Couldn't help but watch with a soft smile. Looking over to Shining Armor and leaning her head on his shoulder at the wonderful reunion and metamorphosis Chrysalis just went through.

Shining Armor, Cadence and Flurry were in their own group, genuinely impressed that Chrysalis actually pulled it off.

Flurry Heart snarks, still acting a little full of herself.

Flurry: Heh, I totally could have done it faster... but... good job nonetheless, Starlight!

Shining: Well… look at that, she really was capable of changing… hard to think she's the same person who tried to take over Equestria so many times or steal all our love.

He just shook his head at Flurry's boasting and kept smiling.

Shining: You were right after all, Starlight. There was good in her.

Sandbar and Yona went on over to Starlight's side to get his chance to see Equala. The stallion instinctively tries to pet her before falling over. Forgetting that of course, Equala never knew him. Equala snickering a little as Sandbar and Yona giggled themselves..

Fluttershy and Discord looked on at a distance, Fluttershy knows that even with the transformation, it didn’t mean that Chrysalis would want to speak with Discord right away. Angel Jr. also looks a bit jealous to see Spira’s spirit resting in Chrysalis’ leg holes.

Fluttershy: Now now, this is her moment, I’m sure we can organize a playdate at a later time, this is her day, and I couldn’t be happier for her. And Discord, remember… no gloating right now.

Rarity was already thinking up clothing ideas for the newly transformed Queen.

Rarity: Oh perfect, she decided to keep those leg holes, I know exactly what to do with those if she comes on tour. I just know she’ll love it!

Fluttershy and Rarity both giggle as they see that Trixie and Rainbow Dash were grinning ear to ear, prepping new challenges for Chrysalis.

Rainbow: Oh yeaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh! One more awesome former villain on our side! I was worried for a moment after what happened with Applejack’s visit… but now we can get ready for our rematch~

Trixie: Oooh now Trixie's going to have to prepare for our magic duel! Two reformees having the greatest and most powerful battle the likes of which Equestria's never seen! Hmm, I wonder if we could incorporate that into Trixie's next show?

Scootaloo then interjected, overhearing Rainbow and Trixie.

Scootaloo: Yeah, but not before I get a chance to race her! Dash got the first shot, now it's my turn! I need to know if she's as good in the sea as she is in the air! Plus, her brother can race us too! Won't that be exciting!?

Smoulder just smiled watching how happy her friend Ocellus was.

Applejack wrapped a hoof around behind Coloratura’s neck as they witnessed the spectacle that was the many changelings of past and present, and all the arrivals come to help cheer on Chrysalis’ change. Not far behind them are the spirits of Pear Butter and Bright Mac.

The apple family looked on with pride, Coloratura was happy with the outcome, especially with how hectic and scary things had been when they were last here.

Coloratura: I know you helped her realize the truth, AJ. And I know she apologized to you as well. She just needed to find the magic inside of her.

She then kisses Applejack, Applebloom nods in agreement.

Applebloom: Rara’s right! Jus’ promise that ya’ll not try t’ sacrifice yerself again, okay? Ah can’t handle that kind o’ stress no mo’! Though ah highly doubt we’re gonna hav’ t’ deal wit’ an outburst from her anymo’.

Applejack nods

Applejack: No worries y’all. Ah know that was ah scary moment fo’ ya. But it was necessary t’ show Chrysalis that we stood behind her kind. If we wanted t’ prove Chrysalis thinkin’ o’ Equestria wrong fo’ good… she needed t’ see ponies were willing t’ sacrifice everything. And ah wasn’t the only one who did that day… as Starlight showed her.

Twilight’s eyes sparkled at the sight of everything and everyone around her, Gallus standing behind her with a soft smirk of his own.

Twilight: I’m proud of you, both of you.

She said looking at not just her student, but Queen Chrysalis as well.

As the dust settles, Starlight’s flank glows and vibrates once again. Which the Elements of Harmony and the many others here were well aware was the indication of a successful friendship mission being completed.

Starlight: (It’s really over… we’ve done it…)

She looks over to Chrysalis with a satisfied and soft smile that the future was about to get even brighter for all involved.

Starlight: Chrysalis, I’ll never forget the sessions we had. There were highs, and there were lows. But I know now that it was all worth it. I know it was hard, but I’m proud of you for sticking through it and trusting me. Even when there were moments you could have been very well in the right to never speak with me again. I will enjoy every second of our friendship together, I promise you that.

With most of everyone saying their peace. It was now time for that much delayed family photo between the past and present. A camera was even brought over to capture the moment. The spirits of the past, the current royal leaders, and of course Chrysalis. All together again… though before they can get this photo in. Chrysalis actually suggests… that everyone here that can feasibly fit into a photo get their chance to be in this shot.

They might as well be honorary family to her now as well at this point. Thus as many of the current hive of changelings and the many ponies that arrived try to get some space. Though certainly letting the Changeling royal family be front and center. The lone exception, Starlight who was pulled into the royal family hug by Ocellus and Thorax. Though Chrysalis didn’t seem to hesitate or object in letting Starlight in the middle with them.

Everyone who helped her get to this point were all so happy with Chrysalis, and of course for her, this was quite overwhelming. For someone who's tried to take so much love all these years, to finally have it was so much different than she'd expected but that wasn't a bad thing. She laughed as Ocellus tackle hugged her, so many new feelings hitting her that she would have flat out denied or tried to hide before. Thorax and Pharynx would give her a hug soon after as well. Not long ago, they’d never even think of hugging her, much less being able to see her in the state she was always meant to be in.

Celestia, Luna and Twilight all looked so happy with Starlight and Chrysalis too. In Celestia’s mind, she was so relieved to see Chrysalis become reformed fully but to also see that Queen Elytra and King Suture were there smiling as well.

Celestia: It took more time than I would have liked… but I’m so glad they could see how far you’ve come, Chrysalis. And Starlight, you never gave up on your friends, that’s a quality any princess needs if they wish to rule. Be proud of this accomplishment.

Luna: Chrysalis, if there’s ever anything you’d like to talk about as well, concerns, understanding Equestria, or even just to talk, you can always come to me as well or contact me in your dreams. You have more friends here than you might have realized. Everyone here has touched your life, and you have touched theirs.

Chrysalis looked at all the smiling faces, she started to cry tears of joy.

Chrysalis: This is all so much, it’s so strange…yet I’d rather have it be this way. Looking at everyone that has come to my lessons, who actually fought in my defense… even when I probably didn’t deserve it on several occasions. It’s quite eye opening. I finally understand what you ponies were prattling on about friendship all these years… it’s nice to have. Don’t think this means I’m going to be some hug happy and bubbly Queen! At the end of the day, I’m still me! But just for today, I don’t mind being that. Now then all of you, try to squeeze in as best you can! I’m not sure how we can all fit into one picture but you’re only getting one from me, make it count!

There were several laughs from the group, as well as some eye rolling but everyone got together for the picture. Front and center were Starlight and Chrysalis, smiling genuinely with their friends and family beside them.

The picture is soon taken altogether, and cheers from all across are heard as the camera prints the result out. As Chrysalis is having her moment to bask in this newfound happiness amongst her subjects and all her friends. Some of the group that arrived started pulling their attention to Starlight.

Twilight: Hey Starlight, you forgot something back at the Treehouse. Thought I'd bring it back to you...

It turned out to be the binder with all the notes that Starlight had been taking throughout the whole time.

Starlight: Oh that's right! The binder, I should note down everything that happened today... Might take me a little bit. But it'll be complete!

Twilight: No worries, take your time!

Starlight begins writing down special notes and the final observations and thoughts she had on her mind as things wrap up. All in the meanwhile. Twilight and her friends each bring out something they secretly brought with them: Their respective element of harmony necklaces. Though they don't put it on themselves. They look for particular members of Starlight's friends

Pinkie gives the Element of Laughter to her sister Maud

Fluttershy gives the Element of Kindness to Sunburst

Rarity gives the Element of Generosity to Thorax

Rainbow Dash gives the Element of Loyalty to Trixie

Applejack gives the Element of Honesty to Pharynx

And last but not least. Twilight gently uses magic to place the crown that is the Element of Magic on top of Starlight's head as she's still writing down the notes. The Student 6 also gathered around. Each respective Element of Harmony and Student 6 Member placing a hoof, claw, or arm on each of the selected 5 members of Starlight’s friends. Whereas Gallus and Twilight stand close to Starlight herself.

Starlight barely even notices what's going on as she's invested in finally finishing up this project. It's not long before she reaches the final pages. She beams as she's closer than ever to wrapping this whole thing off before relaxing. Though little does she know, this binder was more enchanted than she knows...

As when she finally jots down the final period of the entire project. She doesn't realize the text begins to glow as she raises her head up with a grin.

Starlight: IT'S FINISHED!

There's a pause as Starlight looks around. To see Twilight and the other elements, the Student 6, and a number of her own friends... who were wearing the Element of Harmony necklaces.

Starlight: Huh? What's going on all of you? Why did you bring the elements, and why did you give them to Sunburst, Trixie, Maud, Thorax, Pharynx....

She looks up, puts a hoof on her head and feels something metal on top of her head.

Starlight: ...And myself?!

Twilight: Relax, Starlight. This is simply your reward for a job well done... and... the end of a journey that's lasted all your life... Just look at your binder, Starlight...

Starlight does as Twilight asks her to, and sees that the text seems to be glowing with magic.

Starlight: Wha...? HUH?!

The crown on Starlight's head then itself begins to glow, as a sphere of magic surrounds Starlight. This initially scares Starlight a little as she looks around. Though this is when she remembers what Twilight told her of what happened when...

Starlight: (Wait... could it be...?!)

Before magic blasts from each of the elements head toward where Starlight is standing. Sunset quickly flew to Twilight's side. As Twilight charges her horn to prepare some kind of teleportation. With Twilight's friends, her former students, and Starlight's own best friends.

In just seconds, it all ends with a bright flash. And Starlight Glimmer, the spirit of Sunset Shimmer, and Twilight Sparkle have disappeared from view.

The spectacle startling the reunion Chrysalis was having outside of this moment. Chrysalis would quickly wonder what happened to Starlight. Especially as she's concerned there's a burn mark with Starlight's cutie mark burned into the ground.

Chrysalis: Huh?! W-w-w-what…. What happened to Starlight?! Answer me now!

Rainbow flew over and gently patted Chrysalis on the back

Rainbow: Heh heh, don't worry Chrysalis. She's fine, we went through this with Twilight before.

...Though admittedly we were initially worried ourselves of what might have happened. I know she was a genie at that time still... but it seemed scary enough.

Applejack: Yeah, we ain't had ah clue what was goin' on til' she came back...

Spike: Just sit tight, Starlight will be back soon… and better than ever!

The changeling spirits and Chrysalis were all confused by what had just happened. Of course they would soon find out. But as Rainbow tries to ease their initial concern, Chrysalis understands what's going to happen now. She smiles to herself.

Chrysalis: I see… life's going to be changing for the two of us… I'd say I now have something I can teach you, but maybe… this will be a new journey we can both learn from together...

She spoke as if she were still speaking to Starlight. She then looked to Rainbow and the others.

Chrysalis: I believe I know now what you've all just done. So that's how it works for ponies, hm? You know, I think once she gets settled, you and I will need to show her the ropes on how to fly properly. Perhaps Spur, you'd like to be involved as well?

The spirits of her family still looked baffled.

Elytra: Um… would you mind filling us in on what happened and what you mean by that?

Chrysalis: Expect another transformation… that's all I'll say for now, mother.

She smirks, waiting for her friend to return.

Rainbow smirked enthusiastically

Rainbow: Of course! I actually really missed the days I was helping Twilight learn how to fly.

Applejack: Ain’t Starlight able t’ fly wit’ out newfangled wings tho’?

Spike: That’s true AJ, but remember it does take quite a bit of focus for her to maintain. If she learns to fly with wings, she’ll be able to reserve so much more magic while in the air

The Changeling spirits that have never heard of alicorn ascension just look lost with what they’re talking about.

Spur: So… let me get this straight… Non-pegasi can grow wings?!

Spike: Well… in a way, yes? Just wait till’ Starlight comes back. It’ll become more clear, although if you have questions. I’m sure Twilight would be quite willing to fill you in about it later.

Rainbow: If you can handle all her egghead details, heh.

Spur: Yeaaaaah… I’m wondering if it’d be better just not to think about it too hard…

Elsewhere… Starlight fades into view and consciousness as she finds herself floating in some kind of magic void. It kind of reminded her of the dreamspace that Luna long had domain in.

Though also a little different at the same time.

Starlight: I hope this isn’t the soul shield… as that means I’m *gulp* dead…

Starlight turns around to see none other than her mother.

Starlight: OH NO! If you’re here then I am dead, ain’t I?! How?! No! This isn’t ho…

Sunset: Ssssh, no no no! Don’t worry, Starlight. You’re ok, it’s true that this place is like a mix between the dreamscape and the shield. But you are very much still alive…

And that’s when Twilight walks in

Twilight: Your mother’s right, Starlight. There’s no need to fear.

Starlight taking some deep breaths now that she’s been reassured nothing terribly went wrong. Though she still marveled at the strange dimension they seemed to be in.

As Starlight calms down, she recalls again what Twilight told her.

Starlight: Wait… this… wouldn’t happen to be… where… that happened… would it…

Starlight looks at Twilight’s wings, as the alicorn flaps them majestically in response.

Twilight: Well, if it is. What do you think? Are you ready for the next level of studies?

Starlight could hardly believe it, the day had finally come. Though, she wasn’t sure if what she had just done. Was really that worthy.

Starlight: But… all I did was help Chrysalis find her way back in good graces. Are you sure that’s all that worthy?

Twilight giggles

Twilight: And finishing a spell that Starswirl never could isn’t lesser than that? This was indeed secretly your final test, but it’s not the final test that should decide everything. This is simply the culmination of all your life’s work, and the pay off after all the hardships and struggles you went through.

And quite frankly, if certain events from before you could remember played out differently. There’s a good chance this would have happened much earlier. This is simply better late than never, Starlight.

Sunset: And it’s not just your legacy that comes full circle today, Starlight… it’s also mine. The strife that Chrysalis’ generation of Changelings had with Equestria escalated during my era. In my failure to resolve the situation before disaster struck. Chrysalis would plot against Equestria during Twilight’s time as Princess Celestia’s student, and then once again with you as Twilight’s student in your first tenure with her.

Just like how Twilight finished Starswirl’s spell, you did something that even I could not. And I think that’s more than worthy of a pair of wings… don’t you think?~

Starlight looked down, and thought all of this over. She didn’t expect today to be… THAT day. And still isn’t sure if this was really enough to truly deserve this honor. But this is what she hoped would one day happen when she decided to ask for one more, and much longer tenure under Twilight’s wings.

Starlight: Well, if both of you feel I’m ready. Then I shall not refuse. It’s actually been a while since I heard you tell how your ascension happened… would you mind guiding me through it?

Twilight: Certainly, Starlight. Just follow me and your mother…

The three of them walk together in a majestic starry hall, as flashbacks of Starlight's entire life up til' this point follow them… as Starlight’s mother… begins to sing.

Sunset: ♫ You’ve come such a long, looooong, way… ♫

♫ And I remember… your very first days… ♫

♫ If only I’d seen how you would grow…♫

♫ If only I’d seen what you might do… ♫

♫ If only I’d helped with what you’ve been through… ♫

♫ But there are still so many ways you've made me proud of you… ♫ Twilight then joins in to make it a duet, both of them start floating and transform their hips and downward into waving tails as they fly in circles around Starlight. Moving ever faster when Starlight’s transformation begins.

(Background credit to Tollaner)

Sunset & Twilight: It’s time now… for a new change to come!

♫ You’ve rose up, and you may now soaaaaaaar… ♫

♫ To wherever you want to go… ♫

♫ To see what you want to see… ♫

♫ To become what you want to be… ♫

♫ For it’s time for you… ♫

♫ To fulfill your destinnyyyyyyyyyyyyy! ♫

As Twilight and Sunset finish singing, Starlight can feel a warm sensation from her heart as magic rises out of her chest and then begins to encircle all around her. she starts to be lifted up into the air, her mane and tail being whipped around by the speed the magic was traveling around her. Until it then envelops her entire body into something like a cocoon, that then flashes bright in this dreamy spirit-like dimension.

Just moments later, the whole crowd at the hive watches in awe as a giant shape that looks like Starlight’s cutie mark comes falling down in a similar fashion to when spirits were being summoned. The mark fades out to reveal a silhouette of a crouching Starlight.

Starlight grunts a little, a bit lightheaded from the transformation. She opens her eyes to see the crowd, before feeling this odd sensation at the sides of her body that compelled her to…

Flare her wings for the first time!

A bright light revealing the newest Alicorn Princess in Equestria’s history. The crowd again reduced to awe and wonder at the pure spectacle. Not everyone here got to see what Twilight’s transformation was like. So for them, it was certainly something special to witness. Equestrian History being made right in front of them.

As Starlight looks around a bit sheepishly at all the eyes centered around her. All she can really say is a rather shy…

Starlight: H-h-h-hi! Uh… I’m b-b-back! Eheheheheh…

Elytra & Suture: She's... an ALICORN now?!

The spirits of the changelings were in awe. This was also a new sight for Chrysalis as well, but she at least knew it was coming. There were cheers from all around and it was quite a sight. A few months ago, the sight of this would fill Chrysalis with vitriol and hatred but now… she was happy for her friend. It was still strange to think about, but she wasn't complaining. She walked up to Starlight with a smile.

Chrysalis: Well look at you, I'm surprised you're more shocked about this than I am. You did tell me once before that you wanted to be Equestria's next co-ruler, did you not expect it to come with a pair of tacky wings?

She smirked, only playfully teasing Starlight.

Chrysalis: Now that this has all happened, I… well I did originally promise that I would save this for an official coronation but I'd rather say it now. Starlight, you were right about me at the start of these lessons and… my way of thinking was incorrect. Neither of us would be standing here if not for everypony in this room, but more importantly… you saw what I refused to see in myself. You allowed me to finally see that. So congratulations, and thank you.

Chrysalis gave a genuine smile to her, which made everyone else there smile as well.

Chrysalis: Still not bowing to you though, I believe my title is still higher on the scale than yours is!

Starlight smirked back.

Starlight: Heh, no worries. I wasn't expecting you to bow. In all technicalities... it's more like we're equals now.

Coincidentally, Equala's spirit was between Sunset and Chrysalis as Starlight stated this. The newly-reformed Queen Chrysalis on one side, and the now Alicorn Starlight on the other.

Starlight: For us, a Princess is simply a... cuter way to call us queens.

She giggles and winks.

Chrysalis: I still stand by a point I made during our lessons, that title won't make you younger. But what's that expression? Agree to disagree?

Chrysalis chuckles.

The entire crowd from both the changelings and everyone who had just arrived via the portals with a loud cheer for both Chrysalis and Starlight.

Rainbow: Awwwwww yeaaaaaaaaaah! An all-new flying buddy!

Cheese: Oh wow, Pinkie... we're going to have to use allllllllll our combined party-making brainpower to celebrate THIS occasion! This requires making the Birthaversary of Rainbow Dash where we first met look like an average day!

Pinkie: Oh my dear sweet Cheese. Don't you know I've been planning this day for a looooong time?! I knew the moment that Twilight asked me to bring my element of harmony, that it was finally time. But you are right, having this be both another alicorn party and a villain reformation party is going to be a doozy. It'll be a party nopony will forget! Good thing we know how to do it!

Flurry Heart meanwhile feels a little conflicted, she's happy for Starlight. But a little concerned that her ascension will limit the attention she's received since now she’s no longer the newest Alicorn. Shining and Cadence quick to remind her that's no way to feel about her accomplishment. She's aware of that, but she gets an idea to mess with her parents a little.

She slowly walks on over to Chrysalis.

Flurry: So... now that you're friends with Equestria... mind if I get to know you a little more? I do have to admit that we did share a few traits in common. Might be fun to hang out every so often~

Shining and Cadence just about frowned. And although Chrysalis certainly won't be as malicious anymore, she couldn't help but laugh that those two's daughter were so willing to get to know her. Whether or not she knows it's all a ploy for her parents to give her more attention then she probably deserves.

Chrysalis is taken aback by Flurry actually wanting to learn more about her. The queen could see the hesitant looks on Shining and Cadence the moment Flurry started speaking to her.

Chrysalis: Well now, this is quite the surprise. Are you sure? I know your parents might not approve… hahaha, oh you truly are like a tiny me. Tell you what child, allow me some time to adjust to my own new settings and we'll set something up. Oh, and you know what? Why not call me, Auntie Chrysalis while you're at it?~

She said it within earshot of Shining and Cadence, knowing that it would make them squirm. She didn't want to make them suffer anymore, but she wasn't above messing with them.

Shining: We'll definitely need to keep an eye on them…

Flurry chuckles a little mischievously. She should have enough good influences to make sure she doesn't become too much of a problem, but her spoiled upbringing is obviously going to take quite some time to mature through.

Cadence whispers to Shining

Cadence: I warned you... when she's a teenager, it's going to feel like we're stuck in Tartarus!

Cadence just about looks over to the spirits of Chrysalis' parents.

Cadence: I may need you two's advice if this is indeed how Chrysalis was like when she was younger... heh heh…

Chrysalis' parents chuckled

Elytra: I actually don't think you need to worry as much as you think. Chrysalis was quite rebellious, but where she was looking up to Tarsus… your daughter sees a sort of kindred spirit in our Chrysalis. Plus, add on the fact that she's clearly learned from her mistakes… mostly.

Suture: That being said, be firm with her, set boundaries but she must also make mistakes on her own as well. If you only coddle her, she'll continue to be spoiled.

Meanwhile, the cries of a stallion in pure joy is heard, as Firelight runs straight on over to his now Alicorn daughter.

Firelight: OH MY PUMPKY-WUMPKINS! SHE'S A PRINCESS SUGARPLUM NOW!! I'M SO PROUD OF YOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUU!

Firelight hugs Starlight so tight, liquid pride pouring from his eyes.

Starlight: Ack! Dad! Not so tight! I can't breathe!

That's when Sunset arrives, to pull Firelight off their daughter and give him a nice, lovely... SUPLEX! With some assistance from Starlight to make up for Sunset’s weightlessness.

Firelight: Oof! Eh heh heh... Sorry, dear... I'm just... so proud... my baby girl's a princess!

He gets up and wipes the tears from his eyes

Chrysalis gasped as she saw the spirit of Sunset suplex Firelight. In the back of Starlight's family, Chrysalis swore she heard one of the members seem very excited at the sight.

Chrysalis: Spirits can have that kind of power on family members?

(I need to be careful around my siblings and parents then… especially when Spur and I inevitably race)

Dollar signs just about light up in Stellar Flare's eyes.

Stellar Flare: OOoooooh! Neeeeeeeew plan forming~ If you're a princess now, you're going to need a castle. We could make one right in Sire's Hollow! With ALL of the state-of-the-art technology!

Both Starlight and Sunburst just about deadpanned.

Starlight: Eh... sorry to disappoint you, Stellar. But I think I'm fine with Twilight's Ponyville castle. I don't necessarily need my own castle.

Meanwhile, Sunburst had come up to Starlight, rolling his eyes as his mother seemed so eager to make Starlight a castle. Sunshine giggles next to him, amused by now of Stellar's "plans"

Sunburst: I think you've got the right idea, Starlight. You've really come a long way. I couldn't be happier for you.

Stellar couldn't help but be disappointed, and kicks the dirt lightly next to her

Stellar: Awww... drat. It could have been something really special…

Starlight pats Stellar on the shoulder

Starlight: I think I'd rather Sire's Hollow remain at least a little humble, even if you've provided its fair share of tourist spots over the years. Especially when you worked with my dad for the museum dedicated to mom. I like how you think about ways to improve Sire's Hollow, but something about it remaining as small as it is, feels special to me.

Spike: Heh, seems to me you're becoming more like your father~

Starlight goes wide-eyed at that revelation.

Starlight: Oh Celestia no... Chrysalis, if I ever start using nicknames. Just tape my mouth shut with some of that changeling goo... I'll thank you, later...

At the mention of Starlight becoming more like her father, Chrysalis snickers and nods.

Chrysalis: Starlight, if such a thing happens, I'd be more than happy to shut you up!

She joins everyone else in with laughter.

Everyone mingles for a number of hours as the aftermath of two historic transformations within just minutes of each other begins to dim but is certainly still in everyone's minds.

Twilight begins to create some portals back to Ponyville for anyone who wants to get ready to get back home.

Twilight: Starlight, once again. I'm so proud of you, this will be a day I won't soon forget. I can't wait til' what the future has in store for you... sis.

At the mention of that last word, Starlight's eyes quell with tears. And she immediately hugs Twilight. That felt more impactful to Starlight than even the new wings, Twilight acknowledging her as a sister. Celestia and Luna themselves get teary-eyed at the two, remembering when they were once like this together in their younger years. And Arista certainly looked toward Chrysalis with the same sparkle in her eye.

The pair of adopted Alicorn sisters let go of their embrace. And Starlight heads on over to Chrysalis'.

Starlight: So do you think you’ll give Ponyville a shot? Plenty of room in the castle for you. Someday soon you'll live back here in the hive. But for now... I'll certainly need some pointers on how to fly from you, Rainbow Dash, and maybe even Spur. Just... promise me I won't crash as many times I hear Twilight did…

Rainbow: Sorry, Starlight. No promises~ Crashing is how you learn what you did wrong. ...Trust me, I know all about that. Both my bullies and the Wonderbolts didn't call me Rainbow Crash for nothing...

Starlight: Awwww.... buck... I should call my health insurance agency then...

Applejack: Just be thankful that y'all gained some good ol' Earth Pony durability in that Alicorn transformation too.

Starlight: I do feel somewhat heavier, and more sturdy than when I was a unicorn... that'll be something to get used to for sure. But yeah... it'll help if I'm in for as much pain as I think I will be...

Spike meanwhile turns to Twilight

Spike: So... when do you think Starlight's coronation is going to be?

Twilight: Probably a good month or so. Pinkie and Cheese can in fact be the party planners here, a month or more of prep time should be plenty for the both of them. For now though, Starlight is right that I think we all should get a nice, big breather. Just to live life and relax before moving forward to the next chapter of our lives.

And everyone who wants to see the coronation will be formally invited. I have no doubt that Canterlot will be working tirelessly to get everything ready.

Celestia and Luna had looked on at Starlight and Chrysalis, a sense of relief washed over Celestia especially.

Celestia: Finally… to think the day would come where we could all come together like this...

Luna: I know you would have loved for it to happen during your rule, sister, but I believe Equestria is truly in safe hooves.

The two former royals look at Twilight

Celestia: Twilight, you should be very proud of how far your student has come. But not only that, take pride in what you were able to do as well. If you had never given her a chance, we would not be here now. I know for certain that you two will lead Equestria into a new age of peace and prosperity for all. Oh, and Chrysalis?

Chrysalis looked back at Celestia.

Chrysalis: Y-yes? What, is there some other challenge I still need to do still?

Celestia: Technically yes, all I ask is that you finally start enjoying life. You may have transformed and changed, but I know fully well that you'll need time to adjust to the world around you. Know that you'll have many friends to rely on, you just need to ask.

Chrysalis smiled and looked away.

Chrysalis: You forget, I'm still a Queen of the Changelings! I can handle whatever's thrown my way! ...But... I'll certainly keep that in mind…

Celestia and Luna shook their heads and chuckled. They know she'd still have struggles but she was in good hooves.

Starlight: Regardless, Chrysalis. Are you ready? The spirits of your family can be down here just about indefinitely, they'll probably still be around to see all the nooks and crannies of the new hive you've built. Though they will eventually have to go back to the soul shield again. But you always have Spike to contact if you feel a desire to see any of them again after today. Though Thorax, Ocellus, and Pharynx should certainly be able to summon them as well.

You'll be back on a throne before you even know it, but let's enjoy some good ol’ slice-of-life together. Ponyville often has its fair share of crazy things happen most days, but it almost wouldn't be Ponyville if it didn't. Can't wait to share all it has to offer with you.

Chrysalis looked to Starlight at the end of the celebration, looking somewhat nervous but she nodded.

Chrysalis: Yes, I am ready. Onward then, to the next adventure... This'll be the first time I go to Ponyville, and not try to conquer it! As weird as this may sound, it's going to feel a bit strange not having to plot or plan some kind of attack. Admittedly… I cannot recall the last time I've relaxed… and it'll be the first time in a long while that I sleep outside the walls of my cell or feel the perpetual purgatory that was my stone prison too...

It was clear that she was wondering how she'd be accepted… and if she'd be accepted at all. But she knows by now that she wasn't the only former villain in the room.

Chrysalis: I think I can handle any challenge from here, living in Ponyville will be a breeze compared to what I've had to do prior!

Starlight has one last question for Twilight before they go.

Starlight: So… I wonder what I’m exactly the Princess of… heh, are you going to leave me cryptically wondering like Celestia did until after Tirek was beaten?

Twilight: Nah, I won’t beat around the bush. I think we know very well what your title is. I bequeath that you shall henceforth be known as... Starlight Glimmer, the Princess of Empathy!

Starlight gasped

Starlight: Em…pathy…?!

Twilight: Empathy encompasses everything you’ve worked for in your life, Even when you were in charge of Our Town, even if it was misguided, you went with it through the eyes of somepony who thought you were helping folks before you went too far. When you stopped traveling through time, you realized gradually just how much you ignored empathy with all the ponies from the different universes you created. And these lessons with Chrysalis wasn’t the first time you tried to turn Chrysalis to your side. Not to mention, strong empathy is known to be a trait your mother shares with you.

Rainbow: Heh, don't forget she literally called her hot cocoa ‘Empathy Cocoa’

Starlight stood still for a little while and looked down. Though she did have a question.

Starlight: Are you sure that Empathy isn’t like… too close to Kindness? I mean… I’m sure Fluttershy’s plenty empathetic…

Discord: Heh, guess what Fluttershy! The new Princess thinks you're princess material! Behooooooollllllllddddd!

Discord snaps his fingers and suddenly Fluttershy has a really long horn. Too long in fact. Making Celestia's horn look small by comparison.

Fluttershy: AGH! D-Discord! This horn is far too big! I can't hold my head up!

Fluttershy wobbled around, trying to stay balanced but she just fell to the floor and huffed.

Discord laughs before snapping his fingers and removing the large horn.

Discord: Sorry about that, my dear. I just couldn't pass up a fun joke.

Fluttershy continued to huff. In her mind, she's certain to remember this

Chrysalis was a little confused by the title as well.

Chrysalis: While I never understood the whole being princess of a concept rather than a tangible thing like Celestia and Luna over there, why not the princess of reformation? Considering she herself is a reformed villain too...?

Fluttershy then came forward now no longer hampered by a very long horn, Angel Jr in tow inside her mane. The bunny clearly wanted to see his friend Chrysalis and was looking a little jealous of Spira resting inside one of the holes on Chrysalis' legs.

Fluttershy: Um, I can explain that actually. Adding onto what Twilight said, while you aren't wrong that empathy and kindness go together, you are able to embody empathy that even I couldn't give. You knew what it was like to be the outcast because of your past actions. and you were able to bring out the best in those most of us couldn't reach. Not just with Chrysalis, but take Trixie for example. That and… kindness has its limits too... which is why I feel I need to come clean on something…

Fluttershy looked at Chrysalis, who was looking at the smaller pegasus with some confusion. She also saw the moody bunny and held out a free hoof to him, which he gladly jumped into. Seems Spira wasn't sleeping, but watching the whole thing and snickering to herself.

Chrysalis: Come clean...? But what could you have possibly done? We've only talked during one lesson.

Fluttershy: Yes, but it's regarding that. You recall how Discord showed up 'uninvited'? W-well... he and I actually planned that. So I can't say I was being entirely empathetic of Chrysalis' situation...

Both Starlight and Chrysalis' twitched an eye… Chrysalis in particular couldn't get too angry with the pets now resting in her hooves. But it was clear that she's still capable of getting as angry as she used to. Starlight noticeably a little upset about this as well.

Starlight: HUH?! You two PLANNED that?!

Chrysalis: You what?! Do you realize how that could have jeopardized everything, right? What possessed you to make such a decision!?

Fluttershy looked back and sighed.

Fluttershy: It was a bit of a test on our part and while we may have taken it too far, it did show us that your heart was indeed changing.

Chrysalis: Out of all the ponies whom I considered enemies, I didn't expect you to be a sneaky one...

Starlight: Hm, I guess I did almost forget myself what you’re capable of Fluttershy… you were the pony that fooled me into believing you had joined my cause back when I was the leader of Our Town… still, that was very risky of you to let Discord in at that moment… Twilight: No offense, Starlight. Buuuut I can think of at least one moment where you’ve done a fairly risky idea before it all worked out anyway… Right, Celestia and Luna?

The two sisters, recalling the time Starlight switched their cutie marks for a day. Grinning awkwardly, as while it did end up working. It was certainly an odd day for the both of them. And Starlight just about admits… Starlight: …Ok, yeah… fair point… that’s not to say this still isn’t surprising to come out of Fluttershy of all ponies… Fluttershy gives an apologetic nod before moving over to Starlight and Chrysalis’ ears to whisper

Fluttershy: I know both of you are mad, but I do have a little something that can give at least Chrysalis some revenge on Discord without physical violence. Plus, I do think Discord could use a bit of a scare as well, keep him in check… especially after what he just did to me…

She then looked to Twilight for a moment and then to Chrysalis as well. Her voice still a whisper.

Fluttershy: What if I told you he was deathly afraid of his ex-girlfriend, Cosmos?

Twilight: Oh, I see Fluttershy... you know, Chrysalis... with my magic and your disguises. We could easily team up to fool Discord. I've been waiting for a chance to mess with him for once~

Chrysalis smirks, though it does go to show how dangerous Twilight's friends would be if they were actually evil. Though she's seen enough of that when she created the Mean versions.

Chrysalis: (Hmm… these ponies really would have made for formidable villains… Now I'm glad that creepy Twilight double destroyed my clones… Still, a plan to get back at Discord in some form is not an opportunity I'm going to skip out on!)

Chrysalis thought to herself and smirked. Seems living with Discord has brought out a more mischievous side of Fluttershy, or maybe it's always been there that she chose not to show.

Chrysalis: Alright, I'm in! Giving that hodgepodge of a creature a bit of a scare at least will give me some catharsis. Plus, it gives me a method of attack on him going forward!

Fluttershy would then whisper Cosmos' description to Twilight, Starlight and Chrysalis.

The three plan to have this at a later date while Chrysalis is staying in Ponyville. Discord off to the side almost feels like eavesdropping, wondering what they're going to say. But he figures it's simply some gossip they might be talking about.

Little does he know the karma that he has unleashed for scorning these four. As soon as both him and Fluttershy head back home. Fluttershy giving a good wink to Twilight, Starlight, and Chrysalis.

Chrysalis looked at Discord for a moment and gave him a wicked smile, now looking forward to what was to come. In a way, this would be a good bonding experience with her newfound friends.

With that, it was finally time for everyone to make their separate ways. The spirits of Chrysalis' family stay with Chrysalis' new hive, and wave Chrysalis off to a temporary living arrangement in Ponyville. Chrysalis well satisfied with the events of today now, still a little unsure about potentially sticking out like a sore thumb in Ponyville... though then again. They keep Discord around, so it's not like she'd be the weirdest one there. But she was willing to go where Starlight will take her, it's the least she can do for all she's done for her.

She had considered Starlight once to be a mortal enemy, and had falsely demonized her mother for a majority of her life. Now she's seen the truth before her, Equestria was never her enemy. Just an unfortunate turn of events, including a treacherous sibling that ruined her life. But now, everything felt whole again, it was what her parents had thought would only happen in the best of dream scenarios.

Plenty of Changeling blood unfortunately was spilled on the way to this moment. But it helped to know that her family would always be with her, both literally and figuratively.

Chrysalis finally came to an understanding today.

An understanding that Life... was indeed Magic

(To be continued one last time in an Epilogue next week!).

7 notes · View notes

i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle · 9 months

Text

((An old ask I just realized I can finally have a real answer to. I think this ask was literally about a decade old, heh

Thought I'd give it the proper respect with some visualization though. I apologize that's become somewhat rare for me now outside of Geniequestria's images. I'm almost done though with what may be the true last large-sized story. Maybe, just maybe. More sprite-using responses can return soon

It's a shame though that 15.ai seems to have shut down. Unless the person behind it is just doing another annoyingly-long hiatus with it. But there's no news about it either way, so we can't tell))

#my little pony friendship is magic #my little pony #twilight sparkle #genie #starlight glimmer #sunset shimmer #spirit #spirit summoning

24 notes · View notes

i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle · 9 months

Text

The poll has closed, and thus I have launched roleplay sideblogs for both!

Click here for I Dream of Twilight Sparkle's roleplay blog!

Gauging interest for something...

Hey everyone, I thought I'd put up something of a poll that might bring something of a change for both I Dream of Twilight Sparkle and Geniequestria.

Asks and/or Submissions have become so rare at least from my side of Tumblr. And I miss having some sort of community input. Right now both IDOTS and Geniequestria seem to be just on my part... putting up the next story... but I don't want the more small-talk and/or interaction to just disappear. As such...

What I'm considering, is opening sideblogs each for both IDOTS and Geniequestria. Where they are purely roleplay blogs with text only replies to questions and/or interactions. I know it may be odd to just now have a more public roleplay come into play for IDOTS when the blog is more than a decade old. But it also provides some opportunity to sort of flesh out further and/or put up some more awareness of the AUs that take up both I Dream of Twilight Sparkle and Geniequestria each.

Though one more thing I want to note before getting to the details. I am a bit... nervous about opening up roleplay to both so publicly. As I know some roleplays can end up with nasty behavior. If I feel like someone is starting to be too mean or too attempting to be controlling of where a story is going. I withhold a right to end an interaction at any moment. Please be kind and considerate as possible. If this turns out to be more trouble than it's worth, I also withhold the right to just deactivate the roleplay side blogs. But I certainly hope it never has to come to that.

If you're interested enough, I want to make them separate blogs so they don't clutter the main pages since I know some roleplays can come across many, many, many reblogs. Wouldn't want those who just want to see the stories and/or asks I've done for both, and have to climb through pages of roleplay. And as for how each would work...

If I Dream of Twilight Sparkle gets a roleplay spin-off blog...

It'd open up for many of the characters in the IDOTS/Ask Genie Twilight universe. It wouldn't just be with Genie Twilight, Spike, and/or Starlight. Recent stories has made it so a much larger cast is capable of being interacted with. Just name a character (Though preferably a recurring canon character, one of the few OC's that are involved in IDOTS, or significant one-shot characters that I've featured in recent stories) and I can see what I can do

Maybe even some room to expand towards the Genie Pinkie, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and Sci-Twi from Ain't Never Had Friends Like Us as well if it's requested.

These would be mostly wholesome interactions. Many of which that would fit in line with the show. Although certainly some subjects could go dark (Ex: Talking to any of the spirits of the deceased like Applejack's parents about death for example) in tone.

Also, if you've been paying attention to the recent Earnest Empathetic Change story. You'd see that there's a timeskip by about 10 years. You won't be restricted to these future versions of the characters however. If you want to specifically talk to a more... present day version of the character (As in Post-S9 and probably shortly after Secrets of the Dragon's Tear) you'd fully have that option.

Just pick a character you'd like to interact with from the IDOTS AU, decide whether you want the Post-Ending of the End/SOTDT version or the 10 year timeskip version of the characters depicted in Earnest Empathetic Change. And we can arrange something.

If Geniequestria gets a roleplay spin-off blog...

It'd fall under many of the same rules that are in the pinned post over on Geniequestria. Although one big difference is, there's no promises that the interactions are canon to the story if you're portraying a character that hasn't had a story yet on Geniequestria. They may at least influence something whenever a certain character is brought up. But otherwise many canon character interactions with a Geniequestria genie would be more like a what if scenario that may or may not come to play later. (For any G5 fans who are roleplayers, yes this opens up the what if scenario depicted in the story from last September when the Mane 5 were genified as a possible scenario)

And if an OC is interacting with a Geniequestria character. Especially if it's with one of the genies. The interaction is mainly going to be about getting them to genify your OC. Potentially, this could result in eventually a visualization of your OC as a genie made by myself. But I can't promise that'd come too quickly after we've interacted. And just like how I mentioned in the pinned post, if I end up visualizing your OC as a genie. I will do only one of them. Do not roleplay with me purely to get all your OCs genified with sprite art.

As for what characters would be opened up. Basically anyone who's currently a genie (Which you can check over here to see who is, though it's everyone but Nova and Ember currently. As those are friends of mine's OCs). You do have the option of interacting with some of the non-genies. But I'm unsure if anyone would be going to interact with an AU called Geniequestria if they weren't here to speak to the genies. I figure that's kind of the main draw for interactions, especially as more and more characters are genified.

Many of the same do's or do not's are in play as in the pinned post. No god-modding your OC out of genification, or no helping the remaining non-genie members of the Mane 6 after genification. OCs are still not allowed to impact the main story too much. Even if it's in-character for your OC to disagree with Starlight's methods per se. It's not up to them to get her to change. And fighting her post-genification would only lead to a stalemate. (And in most cases, your OC should feel too good to outright deny everything Starlight says. That's kind of the nature of genifications in Geniequestria. Even the most reluctant change their tune once they've felt the transformation)

The tone of Geniequestria to far more mature subjects that are normally too much for IDOTS. But I also must warn that I don't want to go too far off the handle. Even as it seems Tumblr has sort of let-up in some regards to mature content. What with the whole "Are you sure?" screens. I don't want to get involved with roleplays involving explicit descriptions of sex, nor any mention of genitals or er... certain bodily fluids. Try to keep it in tone with Geniequestria stories where yes, naughtiness gets very much implied... but never too explicitly described and/or happening offscreen.

Also, reminder that any filly and colt-aged character was aged up by a wish in an earlier part of the story. And all male characters are Rule 63'd/become mares before or at the same time that they're transformed into genies. Any and all characters involved in the genification part of Geniequestria will become adult mares as Genies. That's a strict rule that I hope can be abided. In short... No filly-aged genies, and no male genies once transformed.

________________________________________

Anyhow, I can now show the poll. I'd like your feedback if any of you would be interested in either of these.

#mod post #roleplay #mlp roleplay

7 notes · View notes

i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle · 10 months

Text

When the spirit of Sunset is summoned down, it's almost like how she'd imagined in her nightmare… except, there's no evil laughter, no darkening skies, no fire spewing out. The version of Sunset she sees before her, the real Sunset, takes her by surprise. She didn't know how to feel, seeing Sunset looking more melancholic. More sad. Part of her almost wishes she was in a demon form, this felt all sorts of wrong.

There's nothing but silence, as if all parties have trouble on how to move forward. Chrysalis takes a deep breath and puts on a stern look. If only to keep herself composed. She couldn't be too careful.

Chrysalis: So… after all these years, we're face to face like this once more, Sunset Shimmer.,,

There's clear disdain in her voice, but she's not flying off the handle at least.

Chrysalis: There's many things I've wanted to say to you, to DO to you. Not a day has gone by where I hadn't thought about how I'd exact my revenge… but...

She trailed off. Sunset could see that while her hatred was still there, Chrysalis was far different from how she remembered as well.

Chrysalis: I need to know the truth first, you killed my family and then ran off. Applejack can confirm what I'm saying isn't a lie. But will the same be said for you?

Sunset stands silent for a moment, trying to think of what to say. It's a predicament to try to speak to someone who accuses you of the worst crimes, and is certain in their view that you are guilty of said crime without any more evidence other than witness testimony that claims that they saw them do it.

Sunset: I... I first must say of course... that I'm not here to confess to what you say I did. I did not kill your family. Not a single one of them, I fought with your brother Tarsus... but by no means did I intend anyone to die. Not even him. If I weren't already dead, I'd have told you I'd swear that to my grave.

This makes Chrysalis immediately turn towards Applejack, hoping for any sign that she's caught Sunset in a lie. But to her frustration, Applejack simply shakes her head to indicate she detected no lies. Twilight stepped in front of Applejack just in case.

Sunset: I have however... held intense guilt from that day ever since... even the day of my own death doesn't compare to how much trauma that day left on me... even us spirits can't escape from remembering the worst days of our lives..

Chrysalis' eyes narrowed, of course she expected this to happen, Sunset denying it and Applejack confirming she's not lying. She grit her teeth, it was clear how agitated she was. But it's what Sunset said next that she had a bigger issue with.

Chrysalis: Intense guilt? INTENSE GUILT!? You cannot come to me and claim intense trauma over that! You completed your mission, didn't you?! You eradicated the main threat like you were supposed to? Isn't that the pony way, destroy or lock away in stone what you cannot assimilate?!

Celestia stood up at this, not wanting to sit idly by. She knew Chrysalis was speaking out of anger, but she wasn't going to let this slide.

Celestia: Now you hold on, Chrysalis. I have NEVER given the order to have the changelings be eliminated. Do not go putting words into my mouth. The only thing I had tasked Sunset with that day was to make sure your brother didn't do anything nefarious. You may not like hearing this, but he was no saint. Towards ponies or changelings. I aimed to prevent a needless war but I never had any intention of having the entire changeling hive be eradicated! We realized that day that ponies and changelings’ might never align for a generation afterwards!

Chrysalis whipped her head towards Celestia.

Chrysalis: I watched everything and everyone I once loved go up in flames, BECAUSE OF YOU AND HER! I'll admit, you’re right that my brother was no fan of ponies, but he was out to protect the hive! He's the reason I'm alive today! Had you never come to the hive that day, maybe… maybe… GRAAAH!

Chrysalis slammed her hooves on the ground, while the floor around the physical ponies and gryphon rattled, Sunset didn't get affected by it at all. But instead of making her angrier, it actually deflated her mood. She knew that she couldn't do anything to affect Sunset… and vice versa.

Chrysalis: Tch... you have no idea how much I suffered because of you...

She sighs and quiets down, but it is clear she still blames Sunset.

Sunset: Sure... from a pure, if cruel interpretation of the Equestrian viewpoint it was a success, but it was certainly not in the way I intended it to go. I only wanted to take your brother in as I suspected he had plans that would be no good for anyone, not even his own kind. I even found it a little suspicious that he moved all of you to such a volcanic island. You're not dragons, lava and fire are in fact very dangerous to your kind.

The hope was that taking your brother in would allow the cooler heads of your other siblings to prevail. We weren't planning a coup where we planted ourselves as your new leaders, I very much wanted both Arista and Spur to remain in power. Tarsus was putting us on a path for a bloody war that would be too costly for both pony and changeling-kind.

And while from a pure, if heartless, look at the conditions of the mission was arguably achieved. That doesn't mean I was happy with the result. I'll concede that it was worse for you having lost so many of your beloved family and most of your kind, but I did not run off because ‘the job was done’. I ran off because I was trying to find shelter from the flying debris. And once I did find safety... my heart was pounding, my breath hyperventilating, and the only things I could hear were the screams of the dying... and the pure heartbreak that there was nothing I could have done for them! I was a powerful unicorn sure, but I was only in my late teen's and I wasn't so strong that I could reverse the miles of lava flow and suffocating smoke!

I had been in close calls before, but I... was not expecting the horrors I saw then... even years after I'd have nightmares. I even declined many missions to the dragon lands because I didn't want to step NEAR another volcano no matter how dormant!

And despite the fact that my target was your brother, I tried to save him too. What your eyes likely saw when you thought I pushed him in was me outstretching my hoof as he jumped off himself! Somehow he knew his death would accelerate the volcanic eruption to unstoppable levels. Once he died, things quickly escalated for the worse! It could have only been the dark magic released from his death!

Sunset's point about Tarsus moving the hive to a volcano made Chrysalis think back to Arista and Spur. They'd brought up the same concerns, but the fact that she was even relating Sunset to them made her blood boil.

Chrysalis: Don't you say their names! You… you have not earned the right to say them! And you say you ran off, but I heard your gloating! You can chalk it up to teenage bravado but clearly you enjoyed every second during your fight from how I saw things.

She looked baffled at the idea that Sunset tried to save Tarsus. Or that he knew what happens when someone with an evil heart dies.

Chrysalis: What utter nonsense! That memory is burned into my mind! I never once forgot. You didn't fail to pull him up, you PUSHED him in! I saw it! And while Tarsus was intelligent, a tactical genius, he wouldn't have known anything about the spirits or what happens when wicked creatures perish. Of course the fact that you equate him to such, sickens me. Where would he have possibly learned such information?!

Chrysalis' horn flared up, but it wasn't to attack.

Chrysalis: No, you need to see what you looked like in my eyes. While the steam of the volcano was rising, I had been told to go and hide. But I saw your face as he began to fall, almost intentionally looking in my direction. You looked just… like… this!!

She transformed into Sunset Shimmer, the younger one, however her face had been twisted into a wicked grin.

Chrysalis: This is the face I remember! Go ahead, ask Applejack, ask if I'm lying!

Sunset: Smiling?! There's no way I was smiling! How many times do I have to tell you this, that day traumatized me! The very reason I began looking for avenues for a more normal life was because of that day. I came back to Canterlot in tears, Princess Celestia herself could vouch for that. I spent my first night back curled in her hooves like I was a little filly again! Nothing ever felt the same after that day... I was tempted to quit as Celestia's apprentice as early as the week after because I got scared wondering if more moments like this would be in my future...

Yes, I was a cocky, hotshot teenager. I will fully admit to having been over-the-top and taking things less seriously than I should have... but the smile of a psychopath is not a symptom of being a teenager. I don't know how you could've seen me smile, were you watching through a reflection mistaking my frown for a smile? Has your own nightmares of the day overwritten the real memory?

Sunset and Chrysalis both looked over to Applejack to see if anyone has been embellishing anything they've said.

Applejack just about stood there stumped as much as they are. Her mouth wide open.

Applejack: Neither o' y'all have lied... this is just like Chrysalis n' Starlight's argument back at the hive!

Starlight: Good gracious... how in Equestria are we going to find evidence one way or the other?!

Twilight thinks for a moment

Twilight: Perhaps the best course of action right now is to talk about other things, obviously it can still connect to the moment. But there's got to be other subjects about what came after we can talk about. Like... Sunset, did you ever try to get in touch with Chrysalis after what happened?

Sunset: Well yeah... though it took me a while to even find out any changelings survived at all. Gotta remember that was almost a 100% extinction event for them. I wasn't completely sure Chrysalis survived until years later. Once I found out that she did, I did think about making amends. But... then I find these strange reports of any ponies going anywhere near the new hive suddenly losing their magic. But gaining it once back once they were out of range.

I immediately went to study it, and apparently in the time between the incident and when I found out Chrysalis was still alive. She had developed something that disables any living being’s magic that isn't a changeling. And it was potent stuff! As my daughter would find out, not even Discord can use magic in there while that was active. At the time, I didn’t know Chrysalis held me responsible for what happened. Though I still had a hunch trying to go there without my magic would be a bad idea.

That twisted expression was a far cry from what Sunset was really like. But seeing it would make Starlight understand why Chrysalis saw Sunset as a demon, especially with that being the memory of her. The revelation that they were both telling the truth only made things more confusing to the entire group.

Chrysalis: This cannot be possible! Starlight defending her mother yesterday, I fully understand it now. But how can this one and I both be telling the truth yet remember it so differently?!

It was clear that there was a detail missing for the both of them, something they could have missed or overlooked. Celestia and Luna look deep in thought about this. Thinking of possible ways to go about this. While they were thinking, Sunset was speaking of trying to make amends and being met with a barrier. Chrysalis grinned.

Chrysalis: You're talking about my anti-magic barrier. Developed during the hive's reconstruction. I was not going to allow ANY creature take advantage of us again. But of course it was made with you in mind specifically, Sunset Shimmer. You're not entirely wrong, had we seen you step one hoof inside the hive, you would have been dead on sight… but it's quite clear another demon saw to that. But you're not the only one who'd done some reconnaissance, thanks to a benefactor of mine, we were able to learn where you supposedly frequented and as I've come to learn, where you lived after leaving Celestia's service, Sire's Hollow.

Sunset gasped

Sunset: Benefactor?! What?! Who? Somepony asked you or your drones to spy on me?! I do recall a time a changeling pretended to be Fi-Fi, so I'm aware you found out. But I didn't suspect you of working with someone within Equestria...

This breaks Celestia and Luna out of their thought processes as well. Nopony had known that Chrysalis ever received help at that time.

Chrysalis: Well to be honest, I'm not entirely sure who they were. Any letters they sent were not signed with a name, only a symbol. They offered information in exchange for information of my own. From what they said, they were a wanted pony with a hatred of you as well.

Of course I was very skeptical of the information they offered, but if they hated you as much as I did then, they would be a tentative ally at best. Plus, the information they gave me not only gave me more insight on you… but also informed me of Cadence's existence as well. But their letters just stopped one day. I assumed they were either caught or something else, but I really didn't care to look into it. It was purely beneficial at the time.

Celestia: You said they signed each letter with a symbol, what symbol was it?

She asked with a seriousness that even Chrysalis was confused by. Surely one nameless criminal wasn't that important. Chrysalis looks at her and shrugs.

Chrysalis: If I recall… it was a chess piece? I thought it was silly, they probably saw themselves as some kind of mastermind or some other nonsense. Why do you ask? Does that mean anything to you?

Sunset froze on the mention of a chess piece. Sunset's brows furrow, as she begins to suspect who Chrysalis worked with. This also caused a stir on Starlight's face, as she's beginning to realize who it may have been too. But she stays quiet in hope that it's just a coincidence.

Sunset: It... no... it couldn't have been... Chrysalis, can... you tell me which chess piece it was? This is actually very important...

Chrysalis didn't know why the particular chess piece mattered. She almost laughed, wondering if Sunset had peeved off some chess nerds in school that she rejected dates from. But she obliged to Sunset's request to know which specific piece it was.

Chrysalis: Are you all serious right now? What is so significant about a chess piece? You look as if you've seen a ghost and Shimmer is right there...

She rolled her eyes, not knowing the importance of the question. This bit of levity for her did calm her mood though, even if tensions were high for everyone else. Chrysalis thinks for a moment, this was such a small detail for her to recall as she'd brushed it off as unimportant.

Chrysalis: It was… a king and queen piece if I recall? Sometimes just a king piece as well. What, is there some evil chess club I'm unaware of?

The realization hits hard for both Sunset and Starlight. Sunset was trying as hard as could to be calm and collected while she knows that Chrysalis blames her for everything. But knowing now who Chrysalis worked with, she can't help but have her temper break. Sunset's face at least temporarily made Chrysalis sweat as it was looking closer to her nightmares, at least of the dreams she had of Sunset going on a murderous rage.

Sunset: YOU WORKED WITH CHEQUE MACE?!

Starlight wasn't too pleased either. Though she's still keeping herself collected, she doesn't want to fly off the handle like yesterday either.

At first, Chrysalis is taken aback by the sudden anger from their side. She thought she'd be the only one who's angry. When looking to Starlight or Luna for support, Luna is clearly disturbed and Starlight is doing her best to hold her tongue. Celestia's eyes narrowed, but gears were turning in her head. The only one who looked the least upset was Gallus but she wasn't expecting support from him.

Chrysalis: Who? You say that name like I'm supposed to know who…

Starlight: Obviously he kept his identity secret for a reason... but Chrysalis.... that was Cozy's father you assisted... he, his wife, and of course Cozy herself would together be the ones who murdered my mother... The very reason she stands before you a spirit right now... and why I grew up motherless...

Chrysalis: h-Hold on, what!?

She gasps when Starlight finally speaks up. She assisted the ones who ultimately killed Sunset. On one hand, she should be delighted that her actions did end in Sunset's untimely demise… so why didn't it feel good? Perhaps it was the relation to Cozy Glow, or seeing the real Sunset’s personality, plus the fact that holes had been getting poked in what she remembers… it made her question the truth. And the ponies can see that conflict in her expression.

Chrysalis: Cozy Glow… ugh, to think that wretched child and her family had been involved in my affairs for longer than I realized. Hmm… though wait… does this mean Cozy is older then she appears? Because this was quite long ago… Is she an adult that just never grew?

Sunset: No… she’s just as young as she looks… there was just… a bit of a twist that happened during the final moments of my life…

This put Chrysalis in some deep thought, just wondering how this all came to be. She doesn’t know if Sunset will even want to tell her this story out of fear of her laughing in her face about it. But Sunset isn’t laughing in her face about her family, so she may as well stay composed as possible in return

Chrysalis: Explain to me how they ultimately caused your death then. Starlight has mentioned it, but never went into full detail. This isn't for wanting to hear and delight in it… something about this sours it all for me. When and where did it happen?

Sunset still needed a little more time to cool down, but she was at least helped by the fact that Chrysalis did not know. So she can be forgiven, even if now a part of what Cheque Mace said before her death made a lot more sense.

Sunset: Ok yeah... my moment of death is probably quite important to tell you. This is fast forwarding a bit, but this is a good while after I had stepped down as Celestia's protege so I could live a peaceful life in Sire's Hollow with Firelight. Eventually, we decided it was time for a baby. And thus, Starlight was born. That one week I had to simply be a loving mother was one of the best times of my life. And I was looking forward to many more weeks... however, I knew at the time that Cheque Mace was on the loose and before I could retire from world-saving for good. I needed to make sure he faced justice. He wanted to either have all the magic in the world for himself, or allow no one to have magic. And regardless if he knew that would end life on the planet, he didn’t care. Cozy would even later become the closest to implementing that plan when she worked with Tirek. It’s thanks to Gallus here, your own daughter, and all their friends that magic wasn’t taken away. Going back to the past though, I eventually got a letter from the royal guard that they've pinpointed his location, somewhere near New Haven. A small town not far from the infamous Klugetown.

I went in alone, while Cheque Mace and his wife were a formidable duo as a unicorn and pegasus respectively. I have had experience fighting much stronger foes then they are. Cozy Glow was a bit of a wild card, but I didn't think a little filly would provide them much help.

But I was very wrong to underestimate Cozy. They used her as bait, she put up a crocodile tear act and pretended that she was an abused child that managed to refuse her parents indoctrination. And how they'd threaten to kill her if she ever tried to run away or call for help. It was a bit sketchy, but she was just a filly.... and that's exactly how she gets you. She takes advantage of the assumption that a child can't be culpable for their actions

They even set it up where her parents pretended to be upset by Cozy working with me. And I stood in front of her to protect her from them. Though... before we went outside to begin our fight... Cheque Mace said something that should have been impossible. He told me he was aware of my marriage with Firelight, something I didn't even share with Princess Celestia. When I asked how he knew... he said ‘I have more eyes then you think’... he must have meant you and the Changelings all along...

This is still shocking for all parties, never had this come up in the lessons, the idea that Cheque Mace and Chrysalis were working together was a terrifying thought even if they never worked directly together. The more information that Sunset was giving about her death, things were becoming clear to Chrysalis on how that family saw her contribution. A feeling of dread filled Chrysalis, she knew something about Sunset's death that the rest of the group didn't know. She was already on thin ice and this may seal her fate even if it's something that happened years ago. Yet she knew lying was not a possibility as Applejack would call her out on it immediately.

Chrysalis: Cozy seems to have a penchant for lowering one's defenses before stabbing them in the back. You lot learned that once before, and I know if our joint plan succeeded… she would have done the same to myself and Tirek eventually.

We were already looking into you and your family, how they knew of such, I don't truly know… but it's clear to me they wanted to use my anger and hatred for their own gain. And I so willingly obliged… tch, he thought that my changelings were an asset for him!? Pawns in his game?!

She paused after the unintentional pun.

Chrysalis: However… there's something you should know, Sunset Shimmer, you'd mentioned it earlier. The changeling who posed as your husband that one day?

Green flames burst around Chrysalis to reveal a younger looking Firelight

Chrysalis: Who do you think it was? I don't need to refer to the element of honesty to know your story of your death is true. After all, it seems I'd given them the information necessary to seal your fate. Or at the very least, informed them of your whereabouts and your family. I will at least say that… I never found out that you had a child, which is part of why I flew off the handle when Starlight informed me of such yesterday.

She transformed back into herself and looked… guilty? At least somewhat.

Sunset visibly gasped that Chrysalis was in fact the changeling that fled once their cover had been blown.

Sunset: It was really you?! I... there's no way I could really tell. You ran off while still disguised so I assumed it was just some random drone that had stopped by to feed on our love. Hmmph, good thing you didn't know his penchant for nicknames... otherwise you could have used that form to end my life yourself in my sleep.

Chrysalis does grumble a bit that it was a simple quirk that blew her cover. In a bit of levity, Starlight has a small giggle.

Starlight: His nicknames are quite cringe at times... but hey, it saved the day that time. Though what's worse Chrysalis, is the nicknames he had for me was among a list he considered to be my actual name. Imagine if when we were still enemies, you would have had to curse like this...

Starlight crosses her eyes and overdramatically espouses a villain defeat mantra

"CURSE YOU! THIS ISN'T OVER! I SHALL HAVE MY REVENGE ON YOU, PUMPKY-WUMPKINS!"

Starlight immediately went into a giggle fit just imagining that.

A chance for the room to have a little bit of a laugh before Sunset can continue on with informing Chrysalis about the moment of her death.

Chrysalis: Hmph, You're quite lucky I was only trying to escape. I had no intention of fighting you on that day. Had I truly known who I was posing as at that moment, things might have been much different.

She can see Starlight giggling in the corner and groans.

Chrysalis: Don't get any ridiculous ideas. I'm not doing requests and now is not the time.

She huffed, but it was clear that she was trying to hide her own chuckle. The moment of levity for the entire group was quite good in keeping tension low. Of course things go back to being serious as they continue talking.

Sunset: Moving on... now that I knew that Cheque was aware about Fi-Fi. There was only one thought in my head, fine, not a lot of good came for them receiving that information. All it did was make me more determined to defeat them, although perhaps that anger is why I didn't realize something was looming over me later...

I fought Cheque Mace and Glitterani. And while they tried their best tricks, eventually I was able to blast Cheque off the cliff. Leaving just Glitterani to deal with… or at least, so I thought.

I singed Glitterani’s wing now that Cheque's magic couldn't distract me from targeting her. But as I approached the injured pegasus... suddenly a huge stone dropped right at the base of my horn and broke it right off. Resulting in a loss of total control over my magic. And it was Cozy who had thrown down the stone while I was focused on her mother.

That little psychopath having the nerve to laugh and gloat over me. Despite my lack of a horn, I decided to try to do something to her in payback. It hurt a lot, but I wasn't going to let Cozy get away without some consequence. A blast came out of my broken horn, initially missing Cozy. But then the blast above her shaped into the form of a dome, iconic of Starswirl's time travel spell. And it sucked Cozy right in. From there, I had no idea where Cozy was sent to. With how volatile magic is when the horn is broken, especially of those from a unicorn with my raw power. It could have been anything from many years in the past, maybe even back to the prehistoric age for all I knew. As it would turn out, she popped up decades in the future... when she coincidentally popped up just when Twilight was starting her School of Friendship.

From there, it was just me and Cozy’s mother. I was still weakened, and very much hurt without my horn. But I foolishly approached Glitterani, who would grab me tight and proceed to throw both herself and me off the cliff…

I tried one last ditch effort with my broken horn to save myself. But Cozy's mother blocked my horn with a hoof, magic clogged up in my forehead and the most painful burning sensation rose out of my head before everything went black. We likely exploded just mere milliseconds from hitting the water below... nothing left of either me or Glitterani but food for lucky sharks.

The next thing I know... I'm in the soul shield... meeting up with my great grandparents and so on... leaving Fi-Fi and Starlight all on their own... and the worst part was... there was no way they were going to be able to find out what happened even if they eventually figure out that I must have died...

And as it turned out, it was very much a shock to Fi-Fi when I was first summoned. Having held on to hope for so long that I'd return, only for his worst fears to have been true all along...

Starlight: And I had told you back at the beginning of our talks a few days before the Laughter lesson about how my mother's death affected my life. Of course, it's a good thing I never mentioned her name back then. The lessons would have been over before they even started.

Chrysalis mulled over the entire story of Sunset’s death

Chrysalis: That does explain why I stopped receiving the letters. They achieved their goal, and died in the process. I'm sure you already know the ultimate fate of Cozy Glow as well. I'm sure she'll just be gathering dust along with Tirek forever more.

Chrysalis couldn't help but laugh at the thought. Despite everything she's endured, she did find it funny that her one time allies and potential backstabbers were still stuck in stone while she's 'free'. But something else was eating at her. The group might expect her to be elated at the story of Sunset's final mission. But she had a more minimal reaction to it. Even Chrysalis was confused.

Chrysalis: (Because of the information I provided, she died… so why does it feel so empty? I spent most of my life fearing the day I'd face her but this… this isn't how I expected it to go. She's… ugh, she's like her daughter in many ways... but I know what I saw… and yet hearing her speak, knowing Applejack is capable of catching lies. What am I missing? Why is it all so… empty?! And why do I even feel a little bad for her death!? It… must be Starlight’s story, what she told me before the lessons began… how much her mother’s death affected her… I don’t know if I can say I feel bad for Shimmer yet… but in the case of Starlight… if I’m even partly responsible for her horrible childhood… well…)

Starlight even seems to pick up that Chrysalis is not looking as harshly at Sunset as she was even just a short time ago. There may be hope they can convince her that her mother is innocent. Though Gallus asks Starlight if he may have a comment on what's been said so far.

Gallus: Uh, Starlight. Is it ok if I give my thoughts on something earlier... I didn't want to say it since the discussion was so... serious but...

Starlight raised an eyebrow

Starlight: I guess? What is it, Gallus?

Gallus: It's the name of Chrysalis' brother... Tarsus... TarSUS... his name kind of gives away something about him... don't you think...?

The entire rest of the room either deadpans, groans, facehoofs, or all of the above

Starlight: ...You've been playing way too much of a certain murder mystery video game haven't you, Gallus? (Not to mention this is probably going to reignite Chrysalis' anger a bit... ugh...) A tarsus is an actual insect body part Gallus, did you not learn that in Fluttershy's biology lessons?

The griffon sheepishly grins, it's probably true he's been playing the game a little too much. And as much as he loved hanging out with his friends, there were probably times school still bored him to the point he doesn't remember all the facts he learned.

Chrysalis shoots a glare at Gallus, she's aware that he's one of Ocellus' friends but he could tell that her eyes were piercing into his soul. Even if she was starting to question her own memory, she still saw Tarsus in high regard right now and that comment got under her skin.

Chrysalis: You spent all that time around my daughter and yet never bothered to learn anything. Since you want to make foolish comments though, I do have a question for you. Why is a griffon here during a MAGIC lesson? You've yet to display any magic of your own. The princesses are obvious why they'd be here, Starlight and her ghostly mother makes sense too, and the dragon is quite necessary for the summonings… but what is it you add to all this?

To Chrysalis' surprise there are no hurt feelings, he simply just shrugs. He still gulps a bit with the look Chrysalis gave him. He's certainly glad he has so many powerful magic users here should Chrysalis suddenly decide to attack him in anger.

Gallus: Honestly, at first I didn't even get it either. Before the Tree of Harmony sort of assigned us our respective elements. I always thought I'd fit in with Loyalty, given I'm a flier and I was a pretty good athlete in Professor Dash’s gym. Not that I think I'm more loyal than Smolder or anything like that. Those weren't the only ones that we talked about and assumed. We thought Ocellus would fit in with Kindness, and maybe Sandbar was sort of our magic being he's the pony in the group. We at least guessed Yona and Silverstream right. But uh... I think Princess Twilight has an answer to why some who aren't necessarily obviously magic can still receive the magic element.

Twilight nods

Twilight: Yes, while it's true that it helps to have obvious control of magic of some sort. I should remind you again of course that we've found magic isn't just the flashy kind that allows Unicorns to do spells, and Pegasi to fly.I believe I've mentioned this earlier, but life itself is magic. In some ways, Magic is the one element that is within somebody no matter who they are even if another element of Harmony is more dominant within them.

Gallus is an orphan in the griffon village who has no known relatives. So the friendships he shared with Ocellus and the others was the closest he's ever had to a family. He even went so far as to try to sabotage a Hearth's Warming project that if it was not done in time, it would keep his friends from leaving him for the holidays. In some ways, it was greedy of him to want to keep his friends around as is stereotypical of griffins. But he only wanted to feel the warmth of togetherness in ways he couldn't have previously. He's made up for that since, and they all remain close.

The big takeaway here is someone with the trait of magic can also simply be someone who's the glue who likes to keep friends together and/or would not be the same without their friends. I certainly couldn't have come as far as I have without Spike, Applejack, and the rest of my friends. And Gallus needed his friends to experience friendship to make up for the lack of family in his life.

Gallus: ...I suppose it also helps that I signed up to be a royal guard under the Element of Magic herself. I imagine that doesn't hurt my standing as the Element of Magic in my group either.

Chrysalis rolled her eyes, of course Twilight would have an answer for this. She groaned and grumbled, knowing well that she was right. Chrysalis herself has been feeling exactly that from the lessons, experiencing firsthand what it is that keeps friends together, that unseen bond. Even if she doesn't want to admit it.

Chrysalis: Hmph, always an answer for everything. But back to the main issue, there's no possible way both myself and Shimmer can be telling the truth when our stories wildly differ! I refuse to believe that!

She then shoots a look at Applejack.

Chrysalis: And I know you don't lie, but that in itself is muddying the issue!

(There's just no way, absolutely not. My brother was many things but he cared for the hive, he saved me…)

As Chrysalis was back to struggling with these thoughts, Celestia leaned over to Twilight, seeing a thoughtful look on her face. She whispered.

Celestia: I know what you're thinking Twilight, we may indeed need to do that to see the truth. I'll be honest, I need to know too. Seeing Chrysalis accuse Sunset of such an act makes me upset, but there's a fear behind that anger. This is our last chance to get through to her.

Twilight nods towards her former mentor, though who really needs to be made aware of the next stage in today's lesson... is Starlight.

Twilight: Starlight, you have done an honorable job just trying to help Chrysalis see yours and Sunset's point of view thus far. But what Chrysalis needs now is crucial evidence, and only the Plan B I hinted to you can provide that.

Starlight lowered her head, as if she failed. She knew this was something she wasn't going to like based on what Twilight said.

Starlight: (sigh) But... if I may ask Twilight... just how are we going to get evidence of what really happened? The whole island sank, remember? And there'd be so much volcanic rock to dig through to find even a little bit of clues... we wouldn't be able to find out what really happened unless w-

Then Starlight’s eyes widen as she suddenly started to realize what was Twilight's Plan B all along.

Starlight: N… n-no.... Twilight, p-please... don't tell me... it's... it's...!

Twilight nods

Twilight: Indeed it is Starlight, we need to time travel!

Everyone but Celestia, Luna, and Spike gasp at the very thought.

Starlight: TWILIGHT?! We can't just do that... what if... we end up creating a timeline that's even worse in the process?! You KNOW how guilt-ridden I still am about those previous timelines!

Sunset herself is in a bit of shock at this plan. She knows it could end up showing what really happened, but is it worth having her daughter go through another set of guilt if things go wrong? And what are they going to do? Just watch what happens as they witness one of the worst days of their lives? Possibly traumatizing her daughter in the process?

Sunset: Twilight, I'm sorry... but I'm confused why you think this is a good idea... even if we know now that time travel doesn't affect our current timeline... there feels like there's a lot of risk involved... especially for Starlight's sake, not to mention Chrysalis re-witnessing the worst day of her life.

Even Chrysalis had reservations about this plan. From what Starlight told her about time travel, she'd come to the conclusion that messing with time was a terrible idea as the end result almost felt random.

Chrysalis: The fact that I am currently agreeing with Sunset Shimmer, sickens me to no end. What, are you planning to shatter my sanity by watching those I love die again?! You can't possibly-

Twilight gently smiles

Twilight: Trust me all of you, I've put that into account. We're not going to sit idly by and just watch Chrysalis' old hive die in front of our very eyes. In this timeline... we're going to save her hive ourselves.

When hearing Twilight's intention, gears were turning in Chrysalis' head. There's still a big risk, but if she did this… she could see her family again. She could prove the ponies wrong and have closure! Of course, there was the feeling in the back of her mind that they were actually right about Tarsus but she tried to keep her resolve strong.

Chrysalis: Oh… oh I see now. You still realize how much of a gamble this is? Heh, but the results are something I will not argue with. You will all see what I saw that day, and the future will change for the better! I will not let my hive fall to ruin again!

Twilight: And I've also considered the caveats we'll have to take. We have to keep in mind the time period even if there aren't any consequences for our current timeline. Some of you will have an option to not go, some of you it will be recommended that you don't come along for one reason or another

Starlight, if you're still too unsure about time traveling again, we can go without you and we can tell you how things went.

Starlight thinks things over, wondering if maybe it would be best they leave this all to Twilight since Starlight still holds some guilt over the timelines she inadvertently created. Though the idea of making a timeline that's more positive then negative does provide an intriguing possibility.

There's still a part of her that isn't too sure, but eventually...

Starlight: I....I....I'll go... if not for my sake, but for Chrysalis’. Regardless of my thoughts on time traveling now... it might be important that I see some of what Chrysalis saw... even if we're going to make sure things turn out for the better this time. It won't reverse what happened in this timeline, but I must see Chrysalis' siblings rescued from their untimely fate. We'll also get a good idea of where to start once we summon the spirits of Arista and Spur later...

I also want a good look at my mother when she was younger... while she was still alive...

Twilight: I've already told Spike hours ago that if we deemed this necessary to do, he would be vital to this. Because of his invulnerability to lava.

Princess Celestia, you have the choice of coming along. But if you do choose to go, you'll have to pretend that you're that timeline's Celestia and you called us in to assist the younger Sunset. You'll just have to slip a note of everything that happened to your other self so she can get the gist and act like she was there. I know it's not the most honest thing to do, as Applejack will surely attest to. But it's the best we can do for now if you think you must go.

Celestia: Believe me, Twilight, I know what needs to be done. I know this change will also put ease on my younger self's heart.

Twilight: Princess Luna, unfortunately you were still in the moon at this point in the timeline. So I'm afraid I recommend you must stay here.

Luna nods, understanding why she can't be there. She then looks to Chrysalis.

Luna: Even though I cannot be there to assist this time around, I know you are capable of making the right decision, Chrysalis. You can deny all you like, you know what you feel inside your heart though.

Chrysalis groans, but internally she's glad that Luna's still on her side. In reality, everypony there is, but she needs to learn to accept that. While Luna is trying to inspire Chrysalis. Celestia smiled at Twilight.

Twilight: Gallus, like all the others who weren't born yet. You have the full choice of going if you really want to

Gallus: I think I'll stay behind, not that I'm not interested in seeing this all play out. I'll just trust the stronger magic users are able to handle this. Also, while I'm sure you'd protect me if things got bad... I'mmmm not fond of the potential of getting my feathers burnt by flying volcano debris, heh heh...

Gallus rubs the back of his head sheepishly

Twilight: Sunset, we're going to be meeting your younger self. I think her seeing a ghost of herself is probably not the best idea…

Sunset: That's ok, Twilight. Even if you wanted me to go... I'm not sure I would want to... even if you are changing things for the better. Besides the fact my younger self is there... I don't want to be anywhere near that place ever again...

The spirit even shivered at the thought of witnessing what she saw that day all over again.

Twilight: And Applejack, you're about as vital to this as Spike for an entirely another reason: Your ability to catch lies.

Applejack and Spike just both nod for their important roles in all this.

Applejack: Gotcha Twi, and ah understand that this is one point where we kinda have t' lie a bit t' respect the integrity o' the timeline t' assure our yet unborn selves in the future timeline still have ah chance t' gain the lives we had or better.

Twilight: And Chrysalis... you need to be the one to cast the spell. In fact, we can't do this without you in the first place. The only other ponies here who can travel back to that time are Celestia and Luna since traveling back to the past via this spell requires having actually lived back then.

And even if we were to travel back ourselves, this is so you can't accuse us of manufacturing a different version of the events.

Chrysalis was touched by this effort, but still stood firm on her stance.

Chrysalis: You realize giving me access to such a spell could be considered a grave mistake, don't you? I stand by Tarsus. You'd best hope that you're correct about him.

Her voice was noticeably shakier, like her own faith was trembling and that alone terrified her, perhaps even more than going back to where everything took a turn for the worse. Her hooves were shaking. Even using the breathing technique that she'd 'borrowed' from Cadance and Twilight weren't really helping.

Chrysalis: So how do I cast that spell? I've not had the chance to do it before.

Twilight poofs up a scroll, very similar to the one Starlight almost ripped from before. Though obviously the coordinates are set to a far earlier time period and a different place then Cloudsdale.

Twilight: All you need to do is read this scroll, you should have more than enough magic between all the love you've gathered since you started these sessions with Starlight to perform this. Though even then, a nice assist from the Tree of Harmony will make sure this is stable. When Starlight used the time travel spell originally, she used the magic of the map in my Ponyville castle to help stabilize it. That map was created by the tree of harmony, so Treelight should be able to chip in here and help as well.

Is everyone ready?

Spike: Hold up, mom! You're not quite ready yet!

Twilight: Huh? What do you mean?

Spike points to Twilight's alicorn wings

Twilight: ...OOOH, that's right! Everyone there would be confused at the sight of another alicorn that they don't know... Good thinking, Spike!

Twilight made her horn glow, and in just a few seconds. Her wings fade out. And Twilight then shifts her flowing mane back into her old style. She was simply her unicorn genie self now.

Applejack: Heh, ya know. This is kinda nostalgic t' see ya like this again

Twilight: Ha, I suppose it is. I suppose last we need... is a replica of Celestia's Princess attire.

Twilight glows her horn again, and pops in the crown, shoes, and neck brace that Celestia used to wear all the time while still ruling. Celestia receiving them to put on again for the first time in 10 years

Gallus: Sure hope you haven't been eating too much cake while in retirement to fit in those any more, ha!

It was a bit of a rude joke, but it probably made Luna laugh at least a little who probably needles her own sister about it too.

Chrysalis is probably a bit amused by the jab at Celestia too. And seeing Twilight as a unicorn surprisingly brought back memories of the wedding she invaded. Twilight didn't have the genie attire at that time but it did still make her think of when things were a little more simple then they were now. Obviously her revenge for what she perceived Sunset to have done was still in her mind at the time, but she also invaded for her own personal goals and for the survival of her hive. Her hive was still nearly 100% behind her, and there was no conflict with her children or how these sessions have blurred the lines between her and Equestria more than she ever thought possible.

Part of her wonders if she'd prefer to go back to when it was simply just her hive against Equestria again, but would it really be the same after what she knows now? It'd take a complete memory wipe to really be back to where they once were. But then what stops all the events from before just repeating themselves. No, this isn't the time to repeat history. This is the time to find closure, all while seeing a better outcome for her old hive.

Chrysalis can't help but smirk, both at seeing Celestia in her regalia and Twilight as a unicorn once more, but also the joke made at Celestia's expense.

Chrysalis: Oh yes, what a nostalgic sight. Though I believe that a good point has been brought up. Hopefully the years of retirement and cake eating haven't gone to your thighs.

Luna looked off to the side, clearly wanting to pile on, but at the same time, she knew better. Though she absolutely found this funny. Chrysalis snickers as Celestia shoots a glare at both her and Gallus. Her cheeks were also a bit red from the insinuation.

Celestia: I'll have you both know that my body is still just as it was in its prime! ...give or take a few pounds. But I will fit in just fine! You're both lucky I'm not in charge anymore!

While Chrysalis laughed off the empty threat, she looked down at the scroll. It felt… heavy. Not in a physical sense but there was a weight to it on her mind and heart. Her smile dropped as she thought more. This was not going to be an easy trip. She looked at the group of ponies who'd be going with her and then lingered on Starlight, the one who for the most part, has been in her corner and she realizes this now.

Chrysalis: (I… I don't want to mess this up. I cannot fail like I have in the past... This is one plan that must work, it HAS to.)

Alright, I'm casting the spell now. Those of you who are coming, get over here!

Her horn flashed bright green and the scroll began to glow, Chrysalis felt the love she'd been fed over the sessions as well as the boost from the tree of harmony, the scroll floated in the air and created a massive portal above them. Chrysalis hadn't seen this before and she still felt a nagging fear that what she'd see, she wouldn't be fully prepared for but she didn't have a choice now. It's now or never.

Once everyone has left through the portal. Gallus looks over to Luna, and to the spirit of Sunset.

Gallus: ...That joke wasn't too far, was it?

Sunset giggles

Sunset: Nah, Princess Celestia is used to being nagged about her love of cake. Luna does it, I did it to her when I was younger, and the Canterlot press has done it for generations.

The only time you should worry, is if she responds with ‘Do you like bananas?’

Gallus: Ahehhehheh... huh? What... what's the significance of bananas?!

Sunset: You don't want to know, trust me.

Both Sunset and Luna continue to giggle, while Gallus just contemplates in confusion just what has Celestia exactly done with bananas.

MEANWHILE, MANY YEARS IN THE PAST...

A younger Sunset walked on a large field of volcanic rock. She was getting a good look at the Changeling hive of Mt. Thrace. Though she's only here to see one target in mind

T.(een) Sunset: TARSUS! Where are you?! Come out of your burrow, and face me like a mare!

She yells in such bravado, even at the risk that Tarsus simply throws all her forces at her. But she also knows she can take on a horde of drones on her own. Maybe if Tarsus attacked alongside the drones she'd be overwhelmed. But Sunset knows Tarsus has too much pride at stake. It'd cement himself as the true leader of the hive to face Celestia's prized pupil alone and still win.

What Sunset doesn't know, is even if she overpowers him in this fateful battle. Tarsus has another scheme that will impact the whole world for generations to come.

Tarsus: I'd prefer to face you like a stallion, you wretched little foal. Come and face me! I'm waiting for you!

There was a faint rumble that could be felt underneath Sunset's hooves. Though she might chalk it up to Tarsus' booming voice that she can hear coming from the heart of the hive. There was a stone bridge that was precariously above the magma below. A wicked grin on his face as he awaited Sunset's arrival.

Tarsus: (That's right, come here, this will be your final resting place. Everything is going according to plan.)

While most of the changelings were hesitant about a battle here and now, Tarsus convinced them that things would be fine. Even if he knows this is a lie. In the corner of his eyes, he sees his most trusted guard watching from a distance. He also could see Chrysalis hiding where he told her to.

Tarsus: Perfect, it's all in place.

The younger Chrysalis watched on nervously. Not long after, a massive portal opened up out of the sight of any of them, dropping off the group from the modern day. The present Chrysalis shuddered upon seeing Mt. Thrace again.

Chrysalis: Here we are… back where it all went wrong…

As the fated battle continues in the background, the time traveling group of the present Chrysalis, Starlight, Spike, Princess Celestia, and Applejack. All set forth, albeit slowly.

Twilight: Alright everyone, we'll approach cautiously. If my calculations are correct, we should be right when Sunset and Tarsus are fighting as the volcano is erupting. I think by the time we get close enough to start changing the past, the pivotal moment of when Tarsus was injured and dangling will be upon us. On my signal, Spike will dive into the river of lava. And he'll stop Tarsus' death before it happens.

From there, we'll move both Sunset and Tarsus to a safe spot. The volcano's eruption was not as extreme up until after Tarsus' death, so there will then be enough time to save the rest of the hive from the eruption as well. Got it?

Most of the group nods, though Starlight is on pins and needles about all this. Though she knows Chrysalis must be feeling even more nervous as she knows she's mere moments away from witnessing the tragedy she saw before her all over again should something go awry. Chrysalis knows Twilight and the others altogether should have the power to stop this, but it's not enough to ease her nerves right now. It might just be paranoia, as the surroundings around her only remind her of that horrible day.

Inside the hive, changeling scouts approach two other regal changelings.

Changeling Scout: Queen Arista, King Spur! Our scientists have picked up huge forewarning signs of an imminent eruption! King Tarsus' high command suggested we go further underground to where he said we'd be safe.

Both of them sigh

Spur: Ugh, as if he cares about our safety if he wants to plunge us into a war...

The four of them had just hours ago had a nasty argument over what to do about Equestria. As well as the deepening divide between those loyal to Tarsus and those who wanted to avoid a major conflict. It seemed like ever increasingly the hive was going to split into two. But if they were to split, Tarsus knows he wouldn't stand a chance against Equestria. When he left in disgust, he even creepily said to them "It'd be so much easier if both of you were out of the way" before walking off with some laughter.

Arista: Grrr... what is Tarsus even doing currently? And where's Chrysalis?

Changeling Scout: Tarsus is currently engaging in a duel with Sunset at the surface. And I am to assume Queen Chrysalis is currently at the surface as well watching the battle unfold.

Arista: WHAT?! Of all times for Sunset to be here, it had to be NOW?! Don't they know if one or both of them die whether due to the volcano or not, it's going to look like another international incident just like our parents' death?! We might not be able to avoid war even if Tarsus' dies! We gotta stop this at once!

Arista and Spur instantly start flying towards the surface hoping they can get Sunset and Tarsus to stop their battle before anyone gets seriously hurt.

Back up top, the duel had already gotten started. Sunset and Tarsus trade laser blasts, deflect with shields, and taunt the other across the volcanic rock below them. All in the mean while, rumblings are heard from the volcano. As lava starts to spew up on the top, Sunset is shocked to see that the volcano was active.

Sunset: What in Equestria?!! Tarsus! Did you know the volcano was going to erupt before I got here?! What, were you afraid you couldn't beat me without an environmental hazard to spice things up? Huh?

Arista and Spur tried on multiple occasions to have Tarsus reconsider the hive's location, even trying to go through Chrysalis but she would always take Tarsus' side. Though her reasons came from a different place compared to Tarsus. And now it seems like conflict is not only inevitable, but planned. They always did suspect Tarsus of having ulterior motives, but could not prove it 100%. Some other guards stop them from getting too close to Tarsus and Sunset, specifically Tarsus' personal guard.

Tarsus’ Guard: Fret not, King Tarsus will handle this accordingly. The volcano is going to be more active soon, you should head to our designated safe areas that he's worked out just in case.

The guard gave a smile, but he always looked and sounded like he knew more than he let on. Meanwhile over on Tarsus' side, he stood there on the stone bridge, grinning like a madman. He merely laughed at Sunset's comments.

Tarsus: Oh? And here I thought you preferred spectacle! What better for our last encounter, hmm? This volcano will be your end, you pathetic pony. I will show you my true might! Besides, an active volcano serves for excellent defense, nopony would be stupid enough to come here alone… well except for you that is. I'll see to it that your embers are snuffed out.

Their battle began just as Chrysalis had remembered. She knows they can only watch right now, going in too early would not give them the answers they're looking for, but being here again, it gave her pause. Her legs were trembling, it was clear she was terrified, but perhaps not for the reasons the group might think. She could see her younger self out of the corner of her eye, right at the perfect vantage point to see the fight, but far enough to get away.

Chrysalis: It's all… just as I remember… soon their fight will get intense… plumes of magma will rise along with smoke and steam...

King Spur got a little rough with Tarsus' guards, while Arista stayed back as she was most decidedly the most frail of the four. But Spur alone definitely couldn't get past most of Tarsus' guards and they realize there's no stopping this.

Spur: Hmmmph, Tarsus you fool...

Arista: *sigh* I suppose we should do what he wants. That volcano is looking quite ominous, Tarsus may be controlling. But he's done his part to protect us before...

They're escorted towards where most of the other changelings are that Tarsus himself had built and claimed to be eruption-proof.

The battle between Sunset and Tarsus increased in intensity, the volcano almost seemed like it was going in rhythm with the battle as it too started to shake louder and more visible spews of lava could be seen, the dark plumes of ash filling up the skies.

Suddenly, Tarsus manages to make Sunset lose her footing and he quickly takes this chance to blast her off into the lava river below.

Starlight is about to scream

Starlight: MO-

But her mouth is instantly covered by Twilight's hoof. Luckily the sound of the volcano was too loud for Starlight's exclamation to sound like anything but maybe a strange twist of the wind to all the changelings and Sunset.

Twilight: Shhhh, Sunset will be fine. You should remember what skills you had even when you were this young....

Starlight was scared that simply traveling back here was enough for them to have accidentally caused the alternative result with Tarsus killing her mother here. But even as Sunset fell, her "scream" didn't even sound legitimately terrified, it sounded overdramatic, and fake. She stops mid-air as her horn glows and a red aura around her. And she has a amused chuckle and a smug smirk

T. Sunset: You thought you got me, didn't you Tarsus?~ Too bad for you that I've learned self-levitation~.

She rockets up toward Tarsus and punches him in the mouth

The two are about evenly matched. Tarsus has more combat experience, but what equalizes this for Sunset is despite the relative lack of experience, a great teacher like Princess Celestia, and Sunset's ever growing raw power is enough for even Tarsus to start getting nervous now. He did plan for if Sunset defeated him, but that didn't mean he wasn't hoping he could just take out Sunset himself.

The battle then shifted to the air as Sunset continued to use self-levitation and Tarsus' had his wings. Both knew each other's weaknesses however, Sunset's self-levitation is a drain on her magic. If she's like this too long she could easily start to lose strength, whereas Sunset knew if she can ground Tarsus by injuring his wings, this fight would be well over. Sunset is aware of her own weaknesses like this, and starts counteracting it by jumping on pillars of rock like an extreme hopscotch game.

Sunset's smaller size, and quick movement is frustrating for the powerful king.

Sunset: Hey? What's wrong? Am I BUGGING you?~ Bzzzzzzzzt!

She raspberries her tongue as she taunts, annoying her opponent to no end. Getting under Tarsus' skin by messing with his ego as he can't believe he can't hit just this one pony. He might just have to grow bigger, so big, that Sunset's speed can't possibly avoid his wrath. Tarsus is going to need to transform if he wants the upper hoof.

The younger Chrysalis cheers on knowing that whatever transformation he can pull off should change the tide of battle.

However, the older Chrysalis knew all too well this is actually where it started to turn out even worse for her brother... She just about silently whispers the opposite of what her younger self wanted to see.

Y(ounger). Chrysalis: Do it, brother! Make her pay for the crimes she's committed against us!

Chrysalis: Don't… don't do it, Tarsus. That transformation will be your undoing...

It might be a bit strange for the group to see how different the two are, but it does show how far the present Chrysalis has come and also how much this day affected her. Tarsus meanwhile channeled his magic inward, clearly infuriated but acting as if he were still in control of the situation. Very similar to how Chrysalis would act in the future.

Tarsus: You insignificant worm! I will crush you and everything you are! You think you can best a king!? The one true king of the changelings!? When I am done with you, I will go for that worthless pony you serve! Your head will make an excellent symbol for those who try to oppose me!

Every time he spoke, he only spoke of his own might, he saw himself as something above all life, not just ponies, but his own changelings. His form shifted and grew to a more viscous state. Still looking somewhat like a changeling, though he was far more insectoid and massive, looking like he could give Tirek in his normal form a run for his money. He roared as pillars of magma shot up around him. Sunset may be quick but if she took even one hit from him in this form, it would not end well.

Tarsus: You are but a mere stepping stone in my path to an eternal rule! I will crush you beneath my hooves!

As Chrysalis and the group looked on, she felt cold, this fight played out so many times in her nightmares and it took everything not to look away. But for this plan to work, she had to inform the group when to change history. After letting out a sigh, she moved over to Spike.

Chrysalis: Get into position, it won't be long now... one or two more errant blasts from the both of them. Then we'll see the truth.

The smug, younger Sunset just shook her head.

Sunset: Tsk, tsk tsk, and I thought you'd be an actual challenge. You think your size scares me?! I've faced down full-size dragons since I was TWELVE.

Sunset also knew something about Tarsus that would be different from an encounter with a dragon. Normally getting closer to the volcano would be a mistake against a dragon, however, she knew Tarsus was no dragon.

Sunset teleports on the ground towards the foot of the volcano. As the eruption was intensifying further. Sunset mused that if Tarsus wanted a battle on an active volcano, he was going to get what he asked for one way or another.

Sunset: Catch me if you can, bugbutt!

Tarsus seemed to smile wide as Sunset went back towards the volcano.

Tarsus: (That arrogance will be your downfall. I just need you back on that bridge just as the volcano erupts. I play my cards right, she will die along with a majority of the hive. Any survivors will align with me in saying this was an intentional strike and attempted genocide on my species. And even if I perish, the grand explosion will still take her down and no one will trust ponies, it will unravel their so-called ideal society!)

Very big talk from somepony who knows only how to run! You wanted to face me, didn't you!? I guess you're still such a child if petulant insults are all you can muster!

Tarsus blasts magic in Sunset's direction, ultimately guiding her back to where he wants her to be. The rumbling from the volcano grew more intense, it was getting ready to blow. The present Chrysalis was trembling as they all hid. Seeing the plumes shoot up, feeling the heat, she couldn't help but hear the screams of the hive already, even though in this timeline, it's yet to happen.

Chrysalis: M-make it stop… make it stop...

Sunset is indeed forced to get back on the bridge, despite her bravado she's actually breathing heavily. She doesn't know if she's getting tired or if the ever increasing amount of ash is affecting her breathing. If she's not careful the volcano will be her doom. Another mild explosion from the top of the volcano occurred, the lava was clearly beginning to bubble up fast. As Tarsus approaches the lone pony on the bridge, everyone is on the edge of their seats. At this moment it looks like Tarsus has the clear advantage with Sunset on the Bridge, the large size of Tarsus covering a humongous area.

But despite the odds, Sunset was not deterred. She fires a laser blast that misses her target. Prompting the overlord to taunt her...

Tarsus: Fufufu, you must be getting tired. Can’t even hit the broad side of a barn!

Sunset: Oh trust me, I wasn't aiming for you~

By the time Tarsus realizes what Sunset has done it's too late. She hit the side of the volcano creating a large hole that cuts straight to the basis, lava spewing out onto Tarsus' tail, the edge of his wings, and part of the back of his legs. Causing immediate pain on the lower side of his body. He instinctively shrinks himself, but while wincing in pain in the air he realizes he can't fly and ends up grabbing onto the edge of the bridge.

Twilight: Spike, now!

Spike salutes and dives into the lava river, swimming towards where Tarsus is likely to fall.

Despite having been fighting him, Sunset actually gasps as her opponent is in danger

Sunset: H-h-hey! Grab my hoof! You're no longer in any condition to fight! Let's end this before either of us or your kind gets seriously hurt or worse! The most you can do as a king for your kind is know when to stand down and help them in their time of need!

The younger Chrysalis is too far away to hear what either Sunset or Tarsus are saying from the bridge, and it's also from a weird angle where it might look like Sunset is pushing him. But the present Chrysalis can now see it from an entirely different angle and somewhat hear what Sunset actually said.

Now that he was clearly defeated however, he had no plans to go through the humiliation of being rescued.

The younger chrysalis was screaming in terror at what she thought was Sunset about to murder her brother.

But the present Chrysalis got another image in mind... now that she sees it more clearly. it was just like when Starlight offered her hoof to her back when she defeated her in their first encounter.

Tarsus snarls in pain as the lava plume hits his back, while this was going according to his plan B, the pain was truly something else.

Tarsus: GRAAAAAHHHH!!

Y. Chrysalis: NOO, TARSUS!

Tarsus shot a look back at younger Chrysalis before her vision was obscured by smoke. She couldn't move from her spot, she knows the 'plan', at least the one he told her. The older Chrysalis winced as she saw Tarsus get hit, but now she was seeing things from an angle she hadn't before. She looked on in shock, the way Sunset was holding out her hoof. She looked to Starlight and then back to the scene below. Her resolve at that moment was shaken.

Chrysalis: She… you... you two are so alike…

She saw herself in Tarsus' position, back when Starlight helped dethrone her. She watched as Tarsus swatted away Sunset's hoof just as she did towards Starlight. What confused Chrysalis was the smile he had on his face.

Tarsus: You think you've won? You think I'd take your hoof?! I'd rather plunge into the volcano below… in fact, you're in for our final show! Allow me to give you a taste of true dark magic!

The volcano shook and rumbled, as it was beginning to fully erupt. Screams from the changelings that were hiding in the 'safe area' could be heard from their position. The group knows that Spike will catch Tarsus, changing history but Chrysalis was now understanding that what she saw wasn't the whole truth. But she didn't understand, where was the look on Sunset that gave her nightmares for all these years? With one good rumble, Tarsus let go and willingly let himself fall, laughing as he did so. But when Chrysalis looked at her younger self and where she was looking… in the smoke was… a second Sunset?!

Chrysalis: W-what?! If she's there… who's that?!

As soon as Tarsus begins falling, a shadow from the surface of the lava emerges as the tall and lanky Spike speeds up and then catches the falling king. He's caught by surprise as the dragon takes him back to safety on land. He's too damaged from his fight with Sunset to do much about it. The timeline had been changed in an instant.

The young Sunset is just about flabbergasted as she witnesses a dragon bring Tarsus back up. And it only gets more confusing as more ponies show up, especially...

Sunset: PRINCESS CELESTIA?!

She then looks to her side to see... another her smirking evilly. Although this other Sunset soon sees that a wrench has been put into Tarsus' plans, As they realize the real Sunset can see them.

Sunset: ...Is that another ME?! WHAT THE BUCK IS GOING ON HERE?!?!

Once Spike brings Tarsus back to land. Twilight quickly uses magic to make some magic restraints. Covering up Tarsus' horn and tying his forehooves behind his back. He was obviously still exhausted by his fight with Sunset, but sometimes a cornered rat is more dangerous. So Twilight made sure, he couldn't resist much farther than struggling.

Perhaps the biggest surprise yet to Chrysalis was about to come. As Tarsus hardly looks grateful for the save. And off in the distance, younger Chrysalis couldn't help herself but fly on over. Probably about to tell the young dragon how thankful she is for saving her brother, although the younger Chrysalis is about to hear the same things present Chrysalis is.

Celestia smiled at Sunset, it's been a long time since she's seen her former pupil in this younger state. She smiled but they couldn't relax just yet.

Celestia: Don't worry, Sunset. I'll explain everything in a moment, but we have more pressing matters right now. This volcano is going to blow, we must save the other changelings. As for you, impostor, you've made an unwise choice in your disguise.

Just like Twilight had done to Tarsus, Celestia placed restraints on the fake Sunset, specifically putting a magic blocking ring on their horn, revealing that it was Tarsus' right hand guard who had been in on his plan.

Tarsus: No, NO!! What in Tartarus is this!? You should not be here, Celestia! You're ruining everything! My death would have signaled your end!

While Spike and Twilight were handling Tarsus and Celestia speaking with Sunset. Chrysalis, Starlight and Applejack rushed to get to the other changelings. Chrysalis knowing this hive like the back of her hoof.

Chrysalis: This way, quickly! The 'safe zone' was right around here! We need to get all of them to safety!

(Tarsus… you… you lied to me...you're the reason they're all gone. And you'll pay for this, brother.)

The volcano was still erupting, but it was nowhere near as intense as Chrysalis remembered any more. That 'safe zone' that Tarsus made, the fake Sunset, now she could see how both her truth and Sunset's truth were one and the same. It made her blood boil. She felt very much like the volcano that was erupting around them, ready to explode. But her priority lay with changing this world's future. The changelings of the hive were not taken in the fiery inferno. The younger Chrysalis went down to Spike to thank him but she saw her older self speed by and looked incredibly shocked and confused by everything, her world view was just as shaken as her current self.

Y. Chrysalis: You there, dragon, thank you! B-but brother, what's the meaning of all of this!? Wh-why was your guard posing as Sunset Shimmer?!

From inside the so-called "safe" room were hundreds if not thousands of nervous changelings huddled together hoping for the volcano to calm down soon. Soon they all react in shock as a tall wraith-like changeling and two ponies come across.

Arista: Huh? W-w-who are you three?!

Starlight: There's time for that later, for now... you, all of you... are NOT safe here.

That got a bit of a skeptical gasp from the changelings. Especially those fond of Tarsus, the King specifically told them this was the safest area of the hive. They begin wondering if these ponies are here to put them in danger.

That's when Applejack starts inspecting the walls of the chamber. She feels an odd amount of heat in some areas. Some more than others, and a few areas look like they're weaker than the rest. Applejack decides to try a good kick to one of them. And a slow stream of lava starts pouring into the chamber. Causing immediate gasps and screams of panic. As it had been proven lava can still get in here.

Starlight's warnings were right, and not only were parts of the wall weakened to let a flow of lava in. Chrysalis flew up on top, and found parts of the ceiling that were weakened rock that would have dropped a lava flow straight onto unsuspecting changelings below and lit up the whole hive in a blaze. This is exactly how most of her hive died. And it made her all the more viscerally angry at her brother.

The changelings didn't object and followed Starlight and Chrysalis outside.

Once outside though it's not like the situation was looking any safer for them.

Spur: I get that the 'safe' chamber wasn't safe at all... but out here is not exactly the safest area either...

Twilight: Allow me to help with that!

Twilight charges her horn and creates a large shield that projects a large area. Protecting all the changelings and everyone else here from any debris from the volcano. The present Chrysalis would be reminded of Shining Armor's shield spell, only this time it was protecting her kind instead of kicking them out.

Chrysalis saw Arista and Spur again for the first time in years, if the situation wasn't so dire, she'd have burst into tears by now. She couldn't bring herself to find the right words, she just needed to get everyone to safety. Because of her appearance, they didn't seem to recognize her right away. But the way she looked at Arista and Spur, they'd know. Chrysalis may have aged a bit, her appearance not looking anywhere near what royalty should look like, but they'd know she's their sister. They may question why or how but they'd know to trust her.

Chrysalis' anger towards Tarsus continued to bubble up, so much of his plan right there for her and everyone to see. She'd defended him, and believed in his cause. While it's true he did actually save her life. She now realized it was calculated. She was intended to be his living legacy. And what she might have considered a badge of honor before, it now filled her with rage unlike anything she's felt before. As everyone got the changelings to safety and regrouped, they'd all watch from the magic barrier as the volcano erupted. But unlike the one Chrysalis remembered, there's no dying screams; she's not seeing her entire family be wiped out. The blast from the eruption was nowhere near the level of sinking the island either. When it subsided, everything remained. She covered her mouth and started to cry as the realization that they did save their hive finally hit her.

Tarsus: No… NO! This isn't how it was supposed to go at all! You, Sunset Shimmer, I knew I should have killed you along with my parents! Then nothing would have gotten in my way!

The entire hive would gasp as they heard this. There had never been hard evidence of who had killed the previous king and queen, but now that Tarsus was angrily spouting off, he let the cat out of the bag. Chrysalis shot him a look, everything she'd ever believed in from him, it shattered. She looked like she might try to kill him herself.

Starlight saw this coming a mile away and instantly ran in front of Chrysalis and whispered

Starlight: Hey! Calm down for a moment, I know you're hurt to know the truth. But killing him might be exactly what he wants. Even if now everyone is safe, he probably doesn't want to live through the shame of his failure.

Chrysalis looked furious, more than she did when she nearly destroyed the hive. Her horn crackled, her fangs bared… and she was crying.

Chrysalis: Everything I've done, everything I believed in, it's because of him. I defended him for my entire life and now, now I know he's the reason they were taken from me! And you want me to calm down!? I had to struggle, I had to rule ALONE because of him! My choices were my own, but...

Celestia put a hoof on her shoulder.

Celestia: While your anger is understandable, look around you. We did it. They are safe. The thing about being a responsible leader is that you must set an example. If you go into everything with just anger, you'll be right back to where you were before your lessons. But worry not, we will guarantee that he never harms anyone again.

Chrysalis: I know… I know... It's just, all these years, I defined myself with revenge in my heart. And the sole reason for it all is right there...

Spur and Arista both have the most unpleasant looks on their faces as they approach Tarsus.

Spur: You have a lot of explaining to do, brother.

Arista: Is this why you moved the hive to this active volcano all along?! Not satisfied with trying to drag us into a costly war, you wanted to genocide your own subjects?! YOUR OWN FAMILY?! And now... you just admitted that you had a hoof with what happened to mom and dad back at the Summit that Princess Celestia hosted years ago...

I should be ashamed to even share the same blood as you...

The reveal of Tarsus' true nature also begins to have an effect on the populace. As those once divided by Tarsus' rhetoric immediately went to their more colorful friends and family to apologize. Some even immediately changed back to their former forms before they were instructed to go dark and let holes appear all over their body. Tarsus now going through the same feeling Chrysalis did as her hive turned against her after Starlight defeated her. A whole hive alongside ponies against him. And unlike Chrysalis, he's unable to escape, nor will they let him escape.

As Spur and Arista dug into Tarsus, he looked at them with a wild anger, similar to Chrysalis but far less intimidating.

Tarsus: Neither of you had the courage or the intelligence to get things done. You did not see what we were capable of, the power we could have had! So why not wipe the slate clean!? Chrysalis would have understood! She was always such an obedient pawn!

While present Chrysalis was infuriated, she did try to take the calmer approach, her younger self stomped over to him first.

Y. Chrysalis: Traitor! Is that all you saw me as, brother?! A pawn!? I believed in your cause! You… I will never be like you! You murdered our parents! They loved us, they would have led us to greatness! But I see now, you… you would only lead us to our demise! I should stomp you flat! Maybe you should have died in that volcano!

Chrysalis: It would have ended with almost everyone's death. As much as I'd love to actually see him suffer...

Arista and Spur do however take some time to hug the younger Chrysalis who herself is probably torn by all the revelations that have come out. And as they get a good look at the present Chrysalis. They suddenly get a weird sense from the love they're tasting, the love coming out from this more wraith-looking changeling... was the exact same flavor as for the younger Chrysalis.

Arista: W-w-wait... it... it can't be... you're... also Chrysalis?!

It was now about time to begin explaining the complexities of time travel to the changelings that had been saved from an untimely demise.

She looked at her brothers, her sister and her younger self.

Y. Chrysalis: You… you're me? But how?

Even Tarsus was confused, but he saw this almost as a false hope.

Tarsus: Look at you, that's the ultimate goal I was looking for! Oh my dear sister, you're far more evolved than I would have ever hoped!

Chrysalis: Shut your mouth, you insignificant worm of a changeling! You are no brother of mine, not anymore.

She took a deep breath and then looked at her family.

Chrysalis: Yes, I am Chrysalis… but not the one right there. I'm from… an alternate future. One where his plan went through. Had...

She paused for a moment and looked at Spike, even though they've already messed with time, they can't be revealing names of the others.

Chrysalis: Had Talon over there not saved him from a fiery death. His death signified the darkest turn for the changelings in my timeline...

This information would confuse the changelings… all except for Tarsus but he tried to play dumb.

Tarsus: What in the world are you talking about? What would me dying achieve exactly? Yes, I'm not happy that my plans failed and I did indeed want the slate wiped clean, but I certainly wanted to be there to see the results!

A blatant lie that Applejack could call him out for. Sunset as well since she obviously tried to save him too but he swatted her away.

T. Sunset: Wait a sec... TIME TRAVEL?! But... isn't that...

Starlight: It's ok, Mo-

She covers her hoof realizing she was about to say mother before continuing on

Starlight: I-i-i-i mean Sunset... yeah... but... in our timeline it was found out that time travel is actually relatively safe. It's actually impossible to change the past and affect the present of the same timeline. It only creates an entirely new timeline, as we just did here.

Luckily for Starlight, Sunset doesn't probe into rather nervous mid-sentence change.

T. Sunset: Well, that's fascinating then. Makes me kinda interested in time travel myself if it's safe like that, oooh! What if I went back to see the dinosaurs?!

Some of the group just shakes their head and/or sighs

Twilight: Unfortunately… or perhaps fortunately for your safety… the time travel spell only works for as back as their memory goes. I doubt you'll ever find someone who can travel that far back in the past.

The young, teenage Sunset immediately felt disappointed.

T. Sunset: Aw daaaaang.... Well, I guess while we're at it then... what even are all your names... besides of course the other Chrysalis and... Talon? Was it?

Spike nodded even if it wasn't exactly his name. He thought it was a pretty cool name change on the fly said by Chrysalis. The rest began to think of some sort of name that's short, vague, or otherwise different enough from their real name.

Starlight: My name is Starl- Star! Just Star. Ok?

Twilight: You can call me Spark

Meanwhile, Applejack has a hard time thinking of how to mask her name. Since it's difficult for her to lie to others.

Applejack: M-m-ah n-name i-is A-a-a-pple...

Twilight: BUTTERCUP! Her name is Apple Buttercup!

That helps Applejack a lot, and even gives some kudos to Twilight for using her mother's nickname as a part of this.

Suddenly, a little hamster runs out from the hive and scurries over to the younger Chrysalis. Though as she looks at the present chrysalis, she's noticeably a bit unnerved at the appearance. But at the same time kind of curious. Despite the vastly different appearance, this other Chrysalis felt familiar to her in a way the little rodent couldn't quite know for sure. The younger Chrysalis lets Spira approach this future self, and the hamster does cautiously but optimistically. Eyes shining in a way that makes Chrysalis' heart grow warm, her wings even seem to gain the glitter-like shininess. And this time possibly for a good while longer, no longer simply just fading back. This reunion with her pet alongside seeing her hive saved in front of her eyes has finally started to get to Chrysalis.

Tarsus just spits out his tongue, he can't believe Chrysalis would ever be so willing to trust these ponies over him. He tries to gaslight her one more time, saying she shouldn't trust them over her own brother who's made her so much stronger than the weakling she was. One more attempt to manipulate Chrysalis, only this time Chrysalis, both of them, shun him once and for all

Y. Chrysalis: You nearly just got melted in a volcano and now you wish to see dinosaurs?! Were you hit in the head or something?

She said to Sunset in a snarky manner. Though she did look a little ashamed as well. Because she'd gotten evidence of Tarsus' treachery now, she was more quick to righting the wrongs she's done with her beliefs.

Y. Chrysalis: I'm… sorry that we thought you had killed our parents. We didn't know Tarsus had done it. And you were trying to save him, not kill him…

Chrysalis rolled her eyes as some of them found it difficult to come up with names on the spot. She can also see that even with the more arrogant personality, Sunset really wasn't the monster she thought she was. She sighs when she sees her younger self apologizing, knowing that she owed the present day one an apology as well. That would be a hard pill to swallow. What breaks her out of this mindset was that tiny hamster. Her eyes widened and she reached out for the little creature.

Chrysalis: Spira… that's right, she was still alive during this time...

Her wings sparkled and fluttered as she held the tiny hamster for the first time in decades. A tear rolled down her cheek as she nuzzled her, not caring that the others saw her being affectionate. When Tarsus spoke however, Chrysalis took a sharp breath before handing Spira back to her younger self.

Tarsus: It's a ruse, Chrysalis, you know how they hate us! With our power we can...

He's silenced with the glare that she was giving him. Tarsus had never felt so small before, the supposed 'most powerful' changeling, looking more like a scared foal.

Chrysalis: You shut your mouth. Let me give you some information from my timeline, I have more power than you EVER had, because of them. Not because of you. In fact...

She grinned wickedly.

Chrysalis: Your plan may have worked to end the hive. But it ultimately was a failure when it comes to it’s long term effects on Equestria. It didn't make a dent in the world's view. You wanna know something else?

Tarsus: What?!

Chrysalis: I realize now, I NEVER needed you to tell me who I am. You listen and you listen well, I am Queen Chrysalis. You aren't even worthy of a royal title. You are, and always will be scum, Tarsus. To think I once respected you. I see now, how weak you truly are… or should I say… how weak you’ve always been…

T. Sunset: Princess Celestia, I think it might be a fine time we give Tarsus the Discord treatment. Perma-petrification!

This Sunset of course isn't aware that Discord eventually is freed years in the future, at this point in the past it feels like Discord has been placed in stone so long that he may as well have been petrified for good. The problem was of course, they don't have an active elements of harmony.

Celestia must point to her young student that unfortunately they don't have all the elements on hand with them. Which is a bit of a bummer for the group. But that's when Starlight starts thinking, it takes her a while to connect the dots. But as soon as she does. Her ears perk up and she grins with a big smile. She walks on over to the present Chrysalis and whispers.

Starlight: Chrysalis! You collected positive love and energy from not just one set of Elements of Harmony. But three of them, you should have more than enough power within yourself to place Tarsus in stone. Just think of it, Chrysalis. All 6 of our sessions were leading up to this moment.. you harness the powers of love and friendship magic right now!

A chance for catharsis has arrived, knowing full well killing will make things worse. This is the next best thing, after a lifetime of manipulation that included his own death in one timeline, so many years ruling and mothering by herself, and so much time spent creating new plots on revenge against Equestria. Chrysalis can wield friendship magic for the first time on her own, and seal Tarsus to a fate equivalent to that of Cozy Glow's.

Chrysalis: That's not a bad idea at all. I've always wanted to be the one to use that power rather than be on the receiving end of it.

She shot a look that made Tarsus' eyes shrink in fear. Petrification was the last thing he wanted. And upon hearing about Chrysalis' power, he made one last play to try and sway her.

Tarsus: Sister, come now. With your power, you could just defeat them all instead! T-take control of this world! No one would be able to stop you! Free me, sister! Or at least let me die instead! Anything but being turned to stone!

Seeing this desperate attempt only now made her realize how similar she once was, though she never made such a cowardly plea for her life when she lost. And she knew what he was trying to get away with in asking for death. She did pretend to think about it, winking to the group behind her.

Chrysalis: You're right, it would be easy, and once upon a time, I would have gladly done it... but I can almost guarantee where that would have me ending up. No, Tarsus. Death is far too good for you, a mercy you do not deserve. I know firsthand the nightmare that awaits you, so suffer for all eternity you cowardly trash. As I told you already...

Her horn flared up, thinking back to every lesson, every bit of love she'd been willingly given. Before blasting him with the petrification spell.

Chrysalis: I don't need you to tell me who I am. You once took away those I cared for most, and you will never get that opportunity again.

With an angry and fearful look, Tarsus made a face similar to the one Chrysalis had when she was petrified 10 years ago. She then looked to the changeling guard that had posed as Sunset Shimmer. He looked just as terrified, realizing that he might not escape his king's fate.

Chrysalis: And as for you… what do you all think, I think it would be lovely to have a pair of statues rather than a single one. Don't you agree?

The changeling guard tries to give a quick plea. Something like that he was only following orders, he won't try to seek revenge for his king.

But his hopes are dashed when...

Applejack: Annnnnnd that's ah lie...

Starlight smirked smugly

Starlight: I think she just gave you the greenlight, Chrysalis~

Arista, Spur, and many of the other changelings agree this is a good way that justice is served. That Tarsus, and anyone who still feels more loyalty to him then the hive will face consequences.

While the idea of some of the changelings following orders was true, for the right hand guard however, he was quickly petrified, almost making a pose like Cozy Glow. Something that the group from the future would find funny.

Chrysalis: Now it's over, the hive can truly start to thrive again...

The past Chrysalis looked scared that she too would be next but her future self eased those fears.

Chrysalis: Don't worry, you're not on the list to be punished. You… we were used by his plans and now you're no longer on the path to becoming… me. You can still be who you want. There's nothing wrong with wanting to be strong for the hive, but don't go down my path and be a wicked leader...

She sighed, feeling genuine regret for the years she'd carved out her own dark path thanks to what Tarsus had put in her head. In a way, it was similar to Starlight's path to villainy. Chrysalis looked back at her, feeling a level of understanding she hadn't before. She then looked at Arista and Spur, now that things were finally calm, she trembled, all of her emotions that had built up over the years were coming out as she shed a few tears and pulled them into a hug. The two wouldn't have any idea of what she's done and gone through, but she was so happy to see them alive. Even if she ultimately knew that they weren't exactly her Arista and Spur.

The young Sunset, now that Tarsus and his most loyal guard has been dealt with, walks up to Princess Celestia.

T. Sunset: So um... now that things are calm again... can we talk about what just happened, Princess? How did you come across this alternate Chrysalis? And... all these ponies I've never met... especially Spark... she's amazing!... Wait, you're not going to replace me with her, are you?!

Twilight waves her hooves in reassurance

Twilight: No no no, I'm not here to take your spot as her student at all! I'm uh... just...

She has a bit of trouble thinking on the spot how to come up with a decent cover. Hoping Celestia maybe can think of something. Kinda awkward in that technically Twilight did eventually replace Sunset in the actual timeline, although across many years and after a tragic event had befallen Sunset.

For Celestia. It's also weird, but heartwarming to see both this young Sunset, and Twilight as a unicorn again together. Internally she wishes this meeting could have actually happened when Sunset was alive in her actual timeline. But it's still amusing to see both of her 2 previous faithful students standing next to each other in flesh and blood.

Celestia took a moment to think, she hasn't really had to act like her regal self in a while. She put a hoof on Sunset's shoulder.

Celestia: Relax, Sunset. Let's just say I had a feeling something might happen. I know that doesn't sound logical, but this tends to happen when a major event is about to occur. I was worried and came to make sure everything went well. I'm certainly glad that I did come.

As for Spark, she's a friend from the Saddle Arabia region as you can see by her attire. And don't worry, she's not going to replace you, believe it or not, she's a teacher herself. To Star over there. She along with her assistant, Talon, also happened to be around when I made the decision to provide backup. I've told them a lot about you and they were more than happy to help

Celestia looked proud of herself for coming up with that backstory.

Celestia: As for the alternate Chrysalis, let's just say the multiverse is a strange place where anything is possible. This Chrysalis came to us in a dire time of need and as you know, I've always wanted to help the changelings after that horrid incident at the world leader summit. So I'm glad that we can finally be on the same level for ponies and changelings.

Starlight approaches the younger version of her mother, noticeable tears in her eyes as she's beholding her mother while she was still very much alive. Sunset gives a welcoming nod.

T. Sunset: Why, hello there Star! Heh, what's the matter with your eyes? Got a little bit of ash in them?

Starlight shakes her head, before looking at the younger version of her mom with a nervous smile.

Starlight: No, no, that's not it... it's just uh... I'm... a big fan of yours! That's it ehehhehheh…

Sunset chuckles and gets a smug face

T. Sunset: Oh am I like super famous in the future~. Huh, I wonder if I've ascended... actually, on second thought… don't tell me if I have, I want no spoilers. I don't want to jinx anything!

Starlight just smiles but obviously a bit nervously

Starlight: Yeah... you're um... very famous in the future...

She grimaces as she looks away, not wanting to say the reason for that fame is now mostly posthumous. She turns around though with a smile back on her face.

Starlight: I'm just... glad to have met you like this... that's all.

T. Sunset: Huh, I hope that doesn't mean I turn into a grump that doesn't meet with my biggest fans... not sure I'd like that. But anyway, you're welcome!

Starlight: May I... may I have a hug?

Sunset raised an eyebrow

T. Sunset: Uh, sure I suppose. Anything for a fan!

The young Sunset gives a warm hug to Star. Though the hug releases some warm feelings that gives a nice treat to nearby changelings. Though it's a bit odd to Arista and Spur. Who whispers to the present Chrysalis.

Spur: Is it just me... or did I taste... a daughter's love from Star to Sun...

Arista: Shhhh, Spur! If that's true, don't say anything! That would mean they're making sure they're born in a similar way to their timeline!

Spur: OOOOOOH, sorry, sis!

With that, the Changelings make sure to stay quiet about any other relationships between the future selves. Up to and including the strangeness of a mother-and-son relationship between 'Spark' and 'Talon' although they presume correctly it's through adoption.

Celestia put a hoof on Twilight's shoulder, happy and proud to see Sunset and Starlight like this, even if Sunset didn't know she was hugging her future daughter. She's so glad to see this sight before her. She has Chrysalis to thank for this moment, something she never thought possible before.

Celestia: You taught her well, I hope you know that, 'Spark'.

Celestia smiled down at her. The nature of the relationships present do make the changelings wonder what the future must be like. But a bigger question looms over them, where does the hive go from here? Staying in Mt. Thrace was Tarsus' idea and it's clearly not safe, something Arista and Spur already knew even before they were betrayed. Chrysalis looked at them and her past self, already having an idea in mind.

Chrysalis: You all should leave this mountain, find a more stable place to establish the hive. If you'd like, I can tell you where I had to… rebuild in my timeline. I'm certain you will lead the hive to greater things. And...

She looked back at the ponies and dragon that helped save her family.

Chrysalis: Reject Tarsus' way of thinking… we know now that the ponies intentions to ally with us was legitimate. Take them up on the offer. They will give love openly and willingly. He may not be able to hear it now, but that does eventually happen in my time as well. But here, it can happen much sooner.

It still felt weird for Chrysalis to say that, but she knows who her allies are...who her friends are. She'd then look to Starlight and Sunset hugging, feeling the love from a child to their mother, and it gave her an idea. When Starlight came over, she then whispered something into her ear.

Chrysalis: Since we've already changed things here, perhaps giving a few more 'spoilers' couldn't hurt could it? I think there's more lives that can be saved in addition to my hive. I'm sure you know what I mean.

Starlight gasped, and grinned. Realizing that's a great idea.

Starlight: Oh yes! That's right! Thank you Chrysalis for reminding me. Um... Sunset... I actually have one more thing to tell you.

Sunset: Hm? What is it, Star?

Starlight: Um... in our timeline close to a decade from now. There's a trio of baddies that um... did some real damage on Equestria that I think would be important you know about. If you ever come across anypony named Cheque Mace, Glitterani, and/or Cozy Glow. You need to make sure to never come alone when dealing with them. The damage they did eventually got fixed, but we think it'd be better if you took care of them before any serious damage is done.

Sunset: Cheque Mace, Glitterani, and Cozy Glow huh? Hmm... Well, I'll make sure to keep a lookout on them. Were they like really strong? Heh, that almost sounds exciting if so.

Starlight gets worried that her mother's bravado might one day just get her cocky enough to face them alone anyway.

Starlight: No, it isn't that they're strong. You'd be disappointed by their strength actually, I want you to never underestimate their trickery. Do not let them fool you into a false sense of security, or in the case of a particular one, be fooled by their unassuming appearance. They're the types of ponies who can't be reasoned with. Or to put it more bluntly, personality-wise they're like three of Tarsus at once.

Spur: Hm… in that case, i wonder if maybe we can help keep an eye on a family like that too. We changelings make great spies after all. And anyone who's ever like Tarsus shall receive our wrath.

Arista: Exactly, we can help take down this terrible trio.

Spur: Just imagine it, they won't see just ONE Sunset...

Spur and Arista then giggle as they turn themselves into a copy of Sunset

Spur: But three of her!

Arista looks on over to the younger Chrysalis

Arista: Or even four!

Y. Chrysalis: You guys...

The younger Chrysalis smirked and nodded, happy to be accepted back so easily. Considering that she, Arista and Spur hadn't been on the greatest of terms after siding so much with Tarsus before. She was glad to know they still loved her, glad to know that their last interaction wouldn't be an argument.

Y. Chrysalis: You can count on us to help you as you have helped us. It's only fair. Besides, the world can use less of Tarsus' mindset. I understand that now.

As the group from the present try to set it up so Sunset may well live far longer than she did in their timeline, this gives Applejack an idea as she heads up to whisper to Celestia. Applejack: Ah… ah hope ah’m not being too greedy… but… is there a way ya’ll can protect mah folks from their untimely demise while we’re changing fate and all that here…

Celestia gently smiles in response

Celestia: Of course, Applejack. I’ll instruct my past self to get our best scientists to start monitoring the Flame Geyser Swamp earlier like we probably should have… I’m so sorry such an awful fate fell upon your beloved parents. Just as we are doing with the changelings here, and Sunset… we shall hope your parents live far longer here than they did in our timeline.

Applejack tears up as she smiles.

Applejack: Thank ya… thank ya very much… Princess Celestia…

With the hive looking to be allying itself with the ponies of Equestria, and even potentially saving Sunset's and Applejack’s parents' life in the near future, things were looking bright for this version of events. Of course that meant that the group from the future would need to leave soon. Chrysalis took a look at the group and let out a small sigh. She could see Celestia also writing something down as well. She looks to her younger self, giving her a serious look.

Chrysalis: If there's anything I learned about having to lead alone, don't let your own arrogance cloud your judgment. Don't let your anger get the better of you either. It's taken me to some very dark places. I've done some terrible things, and I cannot fully put the blame on Tarsus, even if he led me to believe in that way of thinking. The decisions were mine alone. But Arista and Spur, trust them, let them in. Believe me, you don't want to know what it's like without them.

The younger Chrysalis nodded.

Y. Chrysalis: Right… right, I understand. They mean the world to me, and I'm so glad you and all these other ponies came in to save us. Are you going to be okay?

Chrysalis gave a sad smile.

Chrysalis: In time, I think I will be. I've got some f-friends who will see to that.

She whispers.

Chrysalis: But if they ask, I never said that, I'm not about to be mushy like them.

Her younger self snickers

Y. Chrysalis: Not openly anyway~

Chrysalis: Shush!

The group that went back to the past, or rather another timeline's past groups back together. Twilight and Starlight approach the present Chrysalis. While they're out of earshot from everyone that's from this timeline

Twilight: Well, are you ready to go back? We've done it. Even if you can't live to see how this timeline shakes out. It must feel good to know at least somewhere, your family survives.

Starlight: This... has been pretty cathartic for me too. To see that time travel CAN change a timeline for the better... not that I'm suddenly going to become a time patroller that seeks to create good endings out of bad timelines. Time travel can still be quite messy if we keep changing things too much. but... after all the bad timelines I created back when I was battling with Twilight... it's good to see that we created a timeline that has a great chance of bringing unity to the world faster than in our own timeline.

Twilight: And thank you so much Princess Celestia for a tremendous job... oh and Applejack, I hope you're fine having to hold in all the timeline-integrity lies we had to make.

Applejack is still sweating a bit nervously from having to keep her mouth shut, but she's slowly exhaling just prepared to be back to her timeline.

Applejack: Well fo' one thin' ah certainly didn't expect t' save two changeling hives within 24 hours o' eachother...

Spike: We did an awesome job, but we should probably say goodbye to our friends in the past now. They'll see us again, even if in a different context eventually.

The group then heads on over to the younger Sunset and the changelings that had been saved from an untimely demise. Celestia informs them that she will escort them before they use a spell to go back to their timeline. Sunset won't know that Celestia is actually going with them, but not before sending out her letter to her past self to make sure she knows every important detail of what happened. So it'll be still like it was her, she's always had a history of being cryptic like that to her students.

Chrysalis said nothing as she stood with the group, she was happy that her family was saved, but saddened by the fact that she would not get to live her life with them. She didn't belong in that timeline, and she knew that, but she wanted to take as much of it in as she could. She would also need to prepare herself to see her timeline's Arista and Spur. In this time, Celestia had sent the letter to herself, marking it in a way that her past self would know it's not some elaborate prank, but legitimately herself from the future. Like Chrysalis, she too wanted to spend just a moment more with Sunset before they departed. The group from the future made their way to a more open area for Chrysalis to cast the spell to return back to their time. Her horn flickered but she didn't open the portal. Chrysalis reluctantly looked at the time scroll and then back to Mt. Thrace, a bittersweet look on her face.

As everyone entered the portal gradually, the only one other than Chrysalis that hadn't entered yet was Starlight. Who holds out her hoof, Chrysalis flashbacks not just to when Starlight had done this the first time but when the younger Sunset tried to do the same for Tarsus. Only to be rejected by a rude slap, this time however.,, would be different. She grabs on to Starlight’s hoof wholeheartedly, as things come into full circle for them.

The two heading out, as Chrysalis doesn't hear screams anymore. Even if in the present she still has to live with what were the result of Tarsus' evil deeds, the joy she saw of her old hive surviving is enough to help wound the part of her brain that flashes back to that horrible day.

Once the whole group returns to their timeline. The spirit Sunset, Luna, and Gallus welcome them back.

Although it's apparent what's to come next. Chrysalis had found the truth of what happened and all those years ago, Sunset was innocent the entire time. She had nearly destroyed her new hive in anger over a false accusation. The group gives Sunset and Chrysalis their own space to talk this over once and for all.

Sunset not saying a word, even now that Chrysalis knows what really happened. Sunset herself still holds trauma of her own from that day, she's not here to gloat and tell Chrysalis she was wrong. She'd offer a hug... if she could anyway. The truth was that day was horrible for the both of them, and it drove them to the paths they landed in today. Even if in Sunset's case, her life was tragically cut short. And Chrysalis had unwittingly worked with Sunset's would-be murderers, and by extension was part of why her friend Starlight had her own dark deeds.

It filled Chrysalis with more guilt than she's ever felt before. She isn't even sure if she's worth being forgiven this time, all this time Equestria could have helped her all along. But now it all just feels like years wasted, and for what? Her terrible, no-good, deadbeat of a brother?

The only solace right now for Chrysalis, is that at the very least. Sunset isn't looking down at her in anger, while she frowns at first while herself going over her own emotions. She eventually gets the courage to manage a warm smile, one very similar to that of Starlight's own that Chrysalis has gotten used to when they've bonded during the lessons. Sunset finally gains the courage to speak.

Sunset: It's... it's ok Chrysalis. I promise I'm not mad. We've both been through so much since that awful day. Now that you know the truth though, I'd like to offer a chance to start over between us. Though more importantly, your friendship with my daughter will heal the wounds left on us from time. Just as Ocellus is your legacy, she is mine. Let's work so that both have a wonderful future ahead for them. From mother to mother.

Chrysalis: I… I'm sorry. I tried to hold it together in the past, I didn't want them to see all of my pain as it's not their burden to bear. As much as I wanted to remain, they aren't the ones I lost. All those years I spent looking for revenge...

Chrysalis looked down and shook her head.

Chrysalis: After all that, I've tried to kill your daughter on separate occasions, I inadvertently was involved in your murder. Among so many other things I did and made my changelings do. And yet you still choose to forgive me...

She couldn't help but laugh and cry at the same time.

Chrysalis: It's that trait in you ponies that would drive me up a wall… it used to. But right now, I'm so thankful for it. You are correct, Sunset Shimmer, our daughters are our legacy… and we should be there to support them.

This made Chrysalis think for a moment as she wiped tears from her eyes.

Chrysalis: I'll need to give Pharynx and… Thorax an apology as well. I owe them that much at least.

Celestia went on over to hug Luna after returning from the timeline they changed. Twilight restores her Alicorn wings as well as her crown and her flowing mane and tail. She then gives Spike a big hug herself.

Starlight walks over to Chrysalis as they prepare for what's next.

Starlight: Now that we've finished time traveling, it's now time to go back to the current hive. It's time for you to reunite with the spirits of Spur and Arista at the very least. Though I wonder, should we also summon your parents too? It should be possible to do so. But we could also just save them for another time if perhaps you want to specifically see only Arista and Spur for now

I know the hive's probably still uneasy after what happened yesterday. But once they find out what you learned from our time traveling adventure, alongside meeting the spirits of the beloved family you lost. They should all understand not just how much you've been through, but also learn more about their heritage.

Twilight: You should all go ahead on to the hive. Me, Gallus, and Applejack have to... run some errands in Ponyville.

She winks over to the farm pony

Applejack: Huh? Wait, we do? ...OH, yeah! Those uh... errands. O' course!

Applejack's tone kinda gives it away that this isn't just some errand. But they can't imagine Twilight is planning anything mischievous or anything.

Twilight: We'll be back soon, I promise. Celestia and Luna, you two are free to decide what you want to do from here. Though I'd like you to return shortly once I'm finished with our "errands" if you feel the need to go back to Silver Shoals briefly.

Otherwise... Spike, Sunset, Starlight, I'll see you soon, and you too Chrysalis. I hope your reunion with your family goes well.

Those who are staying to make the trip to the changeling hive nod as Twilight, Applejack, and Gallus head on back to Ponyville.

Chrysalis: I'm not so sure the hive will still want me there even after I apologize for my actions. Understandably of course. I'm prepared to live out on my own if need be. You won't need to worry about me going rogue, I'm done with all that. Maybe… I just need to discover my place in this world before truly becoming one with my hive again.

Chrysalis sighed, while the Arista and Spur of the alternate timeline were more than happy to patch things up, she didn't know if she'd be so lucky with hers. But she wanted so badly to see them. She was prepared for whatever may come.

Chrysalis: I'm surprised you don't want to join us either, after everything we've just done. But fine, run your errands or whatever.

Celestia and Luna chuckled as Celestia took off her regalia.

Celestia: It was nice to wear the crown once again, but even better to be out there saving lives. It's much more rewarding to be playing an active role. And Chrysalis, I'm sure you'll be fine. But should you ever find yourself in need of a different home to broaden your horizons. I've found that Ponyville has always been able to bring out one's true potential as I'm sure Twilight and Starlight could tell you. Perhaps it can do the same for you.

Chrysalis didn't say anything, the thought of living in Ponyville never crossed her mind but she was at least considering it. She then looked at Starlight.

Chrysalis: Let's not waste anymore time here. But all of you, for what you've done… for me of all creatures... t-thanks...

She muttered it, but they all heard her.

Twilight: Oh don't worry, my 'errands' won't take long. I shall be joining and meeting up with your family soon enough. These errands are just setting up a... special occasion.

She not so subtly looks at Starlight, and flaps her alicorn wings as she mentions those last two words. Starlight herself remains oblivious to what this is. So she just shrugs.

Starlight: You know you already celebrated my birthday a few months ago, right... I don't see what needs to be done for me. This should be Chrysalis' time to celebrate. Not me.

Twilight: I beg to differ, this was the penultimate result from your bond with Chrysalis that grew slowly over the course of these sessions. It's true it's not all about you, but it's also not completely Chrysalis' time. You've risked everything, even your own life in the pursuit of friendship with Chrysalis. I admit I still wish it didn't have to be that way, but it's a true testament of how much you believed in her.

Starlight is flattered but she wonders if maybe...

Starlight: ...Is this just going to be some Pinkie Pie party you have thrown for us?

Twilight: I shall neither confirm or deny~

Starlight: ...Knowing you, that's usually a yes.

Twilight chuckles

Twilight: Well, you'll see soon enough. Ok, Applejack and Gallus, let's go to Ponyville

The three then walk off at last. Starlight opens up another pack of portal gum for transportation back to the changeling hive.

Starlight loves the idea of having Chrysalis around to see Ponyville, no longer as a feared conqueror. But a staunch ally simply looking for her place in the world again.

Starlight: Say Celestia and Luna do you want to come with us? Or shall you be on your own a bit until Twilight's finished with her "errands"

Celestia: Unfortunately we also must prepare, though if you do summon King Suture and Queen Elytra… tell them that they should be proud of what their hive has become. I'm sure we'll see them again, but this should be a moment for Chrysalis and her family first.

Chrysalis looked touched by that statement, her sparkled wings fluttered a bit. She turned away towards the portal, but there was a noticeable smirk on her face. She really wasn't used to being praised or complimented by Celestia of all ponies.

Chrysalis: Suit yourselves then.

Chrysalis and Starlight cross through the portal and back to the hive, though to her surprise, they weren't back in her cell area, but the throne room where Thorax, Pharynx and Ocellus were. Chrysalis froze for a moment before walking up to the three of them, she said nothing at first, and to their shock, she pulled them into a hug.

Chrysalis: I'm so sorry… for everything...

Ocellus: It's... It's ok, Mom... we... we understand.

Spike and the spirit of Sunset soon follow suit. At first the changelings weren't sure when Chrysalis came with just Starlight, but the presence of Sunset being there. And Chrysalis not seeming too upset with the idea of her being anywhere near her hive, must mean she had somehow learned that her lifelong blame has been misled. This is especially good news for Pharynx, who got to know Sunset long before he heard his mother's scathing opinion of her from just a day ago.

Even the rank and file changelings notice a strong change from their former leader. Even if some of them are still nervous after yesterday's events.

Starlight approaches to speak. As she walks up... she looks poised, and strong. Perhaps it's after a fair bit of practice from the time she was a dictator of a small town. But something about her felt captivating in a more positive light, some would almost dare say... Starlight looked more regal than she's ever had before.

Starlight: I'm sure many of you are still scared after what happened yesterday. But I want to assure you that nothing like that will ever happen again. Chrysalis now knows what really happened in her past. She now knows her reason for blowing up yesterday was misblamed entirely. The true culprit was someone she long trusted, and her perceived most hated enemy... who also happened to be my eventual mother... was trying to help her kind the whole time.

Today, we're going to be using Spike's dragon tear to summon Chrysalis' beloved siblings that sadly died at the hooves of another sibling that dastardly planned their demise from the outset. Their loss is why Chrysalis dared to rebuild, give birth, and recruit many of you to her mission of revenge. It's time this generation of changelings fully learned about Chrysalis' generation when she was younger. While I promise we won't force Chrysalis to bunk in awkwardly so fast after what had happened yesterday. As we’ve offered her the chance to live in say... Ponyville for a good while before she's finally welcomed back here.

But a full understanding of why Chrysalis did what she did shall now be public knowledge in the hive. In an ideal situation, this information probably shouldn't have been hidden from many of you. But Chrysalis simply feared something like what happened would do so again. It could have happened yesterday, if she hadn't hesitated.

As you've come to know, a changeling hive works best with multiple leaders. But since Chrysalis was on her own at the time, she feared if it was found out Ocellus was a royal. She was scared you'd think she was essentially a spy for her that would succeed to the throne and rule the same way. Even Ocellus herself had a great fear that she would have to rule like Chrysalis herself.

Now you will get to see who Chrysalis co-ruled with, and those she cared about and have missed for so long. The dark magic of her evil brother's soul was what sank the entire island that Mt. Thrace once stood. But these two were bright lights in her younger life that were taken from her too soon. Thus, we shall receive closure. The same kind of closure I had when I summoned my mother for the first time.

It's time for you all... to meet King Spur, and Queen Arista!

Starlight turns toward Chrysalis

Starlight: Are you ready, Chrysalis?

Chrysalis and the other royal changelings noticed this shift in Starlight as well. They already knew the position she was taking in life even if she hadn't noticed it herself. But when she asked if Chrysalis was ready, she shook her head.

Chrysalis: Before that, I want to say something to… my hive.

Chrysalis looked to the crowd, she didn't sound like the brash and cruel leader they once knew. Chrysalis' voice had a more sullen and calm tone. Many also gasped upon the reveal of Ocellus' status as a royal as well. Though some looked as if they knew. She could see some nervous faces when they looked her way, understandably so

Chrysalis: What Starlight said is correct. The hive once stood much differently, we all were brighter once upon a time. Not in the way you are now, but something more like… an in-between. Whole, for lack of a better term. I led in the way I believed my brother would have wanted but even then, those actions were my own. The things I made us do, the way I made you all try to see the world and the way I made us out to be monsters... That was something I will have to live with. I nearly went down the same path as my brother, I was not thinking clearly... I'm not going to ask to be Queen again. And although I’m unsure if I’ll take the offer of living in Ponyville… I’m… fully considering it. Some of you may never forgive or accept me, and I'm fine with that. But to all of you… I...

She took a deep breath, tears in her eyes, and actually knelt to them all.

Chrysalis: I'm sorry for the years of torment I put you all through.

She quickly got back up and turned away in a more tsundere-like fashion.

Chrysalis: This doesn't mean I'm going completely soft! B-but know that you changelings, this hive… it means the world to me and I will not be one to threaten it ever again.

She looked at Starlight.

Chrysalis: Now I'm ready.

Starlight nods before turning to Spike.

Spike approaches Chrysalis, and now Chrysalis can see the dragon tear closely.

Spike: Place your hoof on this tear, and then speak a message inside your mind alongside a desire to see your siblings again. I imagine it still seems so weird to you that this is possible, but I promise you. They do hear it from up there, and this is how it all works. As soon as you've said your message internally, then you only need to leave the rest up to me.

Spike takes off his necklace and places the tear on a claw and outreaches for Chrysalis to touch. An actual chance to speak with her beloved lost siblings, and for a while she doesn't know how to start. How can you know how to start, the whole idea of speaking of the dead always seemed so improbable And yet the chance to do so is right there. And she's seen it twice now, having met with Applejack's parents and then Sunset Shimmer. This is a power Chrysalis still is in absolute awe over after less than 24 hours after learning that it's possible.

She had once thought dragons were simply brutes similar to Tirek where their magic is simply their ability to breath fire and immunity to Volcanoes and/or heat. The latter of which she certainly wished the changelings had. But Spike was proof that dragons arguably have the ability to wield the strongest magic of all. Soul magic, a magic purely made of an uncorrupted lifeform's soul. Dragons do live the longest out of any creature on the planet besides maybe the alicorns, so perhaps it makes sense that they have unique abilities when it comes to this magic.

It's a fascinating subject, she wonders if by now there's books on the subject that she'll be able to learn more about what's been discovered about soul magic in the time she's been petrified. It'd be a nice read while she passes the time while alone.

For now though, it's time... her first message to Arista and Spur after so many years after that tragic day,,,

Chrysalis took a deep breath as she looked at the dragon's tear, an item that she may have tried to harness back in her wicked days. But now she saw things differently. Uncertainty filled her heart for a moment, wondering if they might just ignore her call, in all honesty, she felt like she would've deserved it. But she shook her head, shakily holding her hoof up to the gem and spoke with her heart, calling out to her siblings.

Chrysalis: (Arista...Spur... Please hear me. I know the last time we spoke it was horrible. But please I… I want to see you again. If not for me, come for your family. I have a daughter and two sons whom you should meet. So I hope you can indeed hear me up there. You two were good changelings, I know you're up in that shield or whatever they call it.)

She looked at Spike and took her hoof away

Chrysalis: I've called them. Now I suppose we'll wait.

The dragon tear glows once Chrysalis' desire had been made. Spike closes his eyes and takes a deep breath as he infuses the dragon magic within to call down two souls down from the soul shield. It only takes a moment where similar to Sunset's summoning from earlier two bright lights can be seen in the sky. By now, a brisk sunset lights up the sky that makes it easier to see the souls fast approaching. The crowd of changelings look in awe, obviously they've seen summonings before. But it's no less an impressive sight to behold. Two comet-like shapes swiftly move in front of the whole crowd. They begin to shape into distinct changeling silhouettes. When their colors and faces begin to fade in. Their eyes are closed with a neutral expression.

Both of them open their eyes, and the first thing they see is their sister. The neutral expression on their faces leaves Chrysalis nervous that they're not too happy about seeing her again.

But within seconds, their faces change... into smiles. Smiles that she'd never thought she'd get to see again outside of the Arista and Spur from the other timeline. It's Chrysalis younger sister that breaks the silence at last

Arista: We.... we've missed you... sis...

14 notes · View notes

i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle · 11 months

Text

(Part 2 coming as early as next week!)

From the moment that Starlight and the others left Chrysalis behind, she had her back turned from the entrance to her cell. She stared at the hole she'd made in the wall. That magic blast would have been more than enough to kill Starlight had she hit her point blank. She replayed it in her head, but the thought of actually going through with it terrified her even more. But at the same time, Starlight was the daughter of her most hated enemy. And she'd hid that information from Chrysalis, which only made things worse. Chrysalis would go over again and again in her mind trying to justify why she did what she did. Even with what she saw as a betrayal, she spared Starlight.

She also thought of what Applejack had told her before she'd left, and as frustrating as it was, she knew it to be true… but that only made her even more angry with herself.

Chrysalis: No… she and I are not friends! We could never be... I-I'm not...

She stomped at the ground, feeling the tears welling up again. She let out a shout that echoed around the empty chamber.

Chrysalis: Curses! This was so much easier when I was just against them all! Those wretched ponies, they... they've infected me with those beliefs of theirs! With their ideals of 'friendship'! I-I am the Queen of the Changelings! I-I don't need any friends!

She let that ring out… but even with that blustering to herself, she knew it to be a lie. She flashed back to when the Mean Twilight clone she created said she did which made her break down once more.

Chrysalis: What am I even doing? They should have just put me back in stone, that would have been easier...

Chrysalis looked back to see that Apple Bloom's cart of her brewed flavored teas had been left behind after the chaos she'd caused. Some of the glass bottles fell off the cart and broke on the floor. There were still some drinks that were on the cart, but It was outside of the barrier so she couldn't get to it even if she tried. She took a good look at some of the other crumbled bits of the hive, realizing now the full magnitude of what she'd almost done.

Chrysalis: Some Queen I am...

With tears in her eyes, she curled up in the corner and went to sleep.

Or at least… she tried to sleep this off as hard as she could. The full weight of what she almost did in pure anger still overwhelmed her mind. The depression takes her to some dark thoughts. Maybe instead of killing Starlight, she thougth maybe she should have made a reflective bubble to surround her… and then direct all that power just for it to bounce off... destroying herself.

Come to think of it, a really scary question comes up. All while explaining how the soul shield and afterlife works, Starlight never mentioned what happens to the spirits of those who took their own lives. Would Chrysalis still be considered evil enough that her death would damage the hive, or is there at least some mercy if at the moment of death. Those who wanted no one around them to be hurt anymore, other then the inevitable emotional toll suicide takes on others who have come to know them? It's a question she's not sure it's going to be answered, the fear of the former is at least what makes her hesitant to pull it off.

After a few more minutes of thinking alone, she considers just ending it all for herself before morning arrives regardless of what she thinks. Today's events just about confirmed to her that there's no place for her. Chrysalis believes not even Twilight's going to be able to forgive her for almost killing not just one of her best friends, but also her student, and a majority of the changelings she considers allies. Speaking of which, after scaring everyone else of her own kind. They probably don't ever want to see her again either. This also means she might have blown her chance at meeting Arista and Spur again as spirits... but would she even want to face them again after what she had just pulled?

She takes some time to debate within herself the effect of just ending her own life just so it'd all be over for her. Deciding that if she's going to decide to take her own life, she hopes it's before Starlight arrives. But for now, one last rest to mull over her entire life to this point.

But if Chrysalis thought this night would give her a peaceful rest to think, she was sadly mistaken. Those dark thoughts continued to swirl in her mind even as she slept, pulling her into a vivid nightmare. On the outside, she began to toss and turn, even sweating from the nightmare she'd landed in. For within the dream, she found herself running from not one, but multiple powerful entities.

???: Pathetic insect… worthless Queen. You have been an eyesore for too long... It's time you were brought out of your misery and your useless existence!

???: Oh how the mighty have fallen! You aren't even worthy of the title of Queen! You cannot be Queen with no subjects! You cannot even be a proper villain anymore! What good are you!?

Chrysalis: Shut your mouths! I... I am Queen of the Changelings! I... need nopony by my side! I am...

The voices were quite familiar to her, twisted forms of ponies she'd known and loathed. But as she ran, she was cut off and collided with one of them. Who laughed. When Chrysalis looked up, she could see Celestia and Luna… or rather, their vicious alternate selves, Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon.

Daybreaker: You. Are. NOTHING! Not good enough to be Queen… and you have nowhere to hide

Nightmare Moon: And certainly no threat to anypony. Truly a defanged beast at best. It'd be merciful to put you down for good.

Chrysalis: N-no! Stay away from me!

Chrysalis tried to fire off a magic blast at the two… but it just bounced off them, causing the evil monarchs to laugh in her face. Chrysalis shrunk back, quivering in fear.

As Chrysalis backed away, the fearful sight of these different forms of the Alicorn sisters terrified her. Though as she reflexively backs away, the flash of a teleport spell forces Chrysalis to close her eyes for a moment. When she looks back up, it's none other than Starlight Glimmer. She's at first scared that Starlight is assisting the sisters, but instead she's facing the two right on.

Starlight: I can't believe you two! I never thought it'd ever come to this, but you're taking this too far! GO AWAY!

Starlight fires a humongous blast that seems to surprise even the alicorn sisters who dodge it but are certainly distracted long enough for Starlight to give Chrysalis some time for them to run.

Starlight: Quickly! Follow me!

Nightmare Moon: Agh! Annoying pest!

Daybreaker: That will not save you!

Chrysalis is stunned to see Starlight not only there, but assisting her as well. She didn't fully know how to process it but she wasn't going to stick around either. She took Starlight's hoof and ran with her through a forest which seemed even more dense than the Everfree itself!

Chrysalis: S-Starlight!? You're… helping me!? Thank you, but why!? If you stick around, they'll obliterate you!

Chrysalis gasped at her own genuine worry for Starlight, she shook her head.

Chrysalis: Just... just get out of here! Your assistance was appreciated. But get out of here before they come back!

There was a rustling nearby which put Chrysalis on edge. Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon couldn't have found them already...

???: Oooh, what do we have here? A heart teetering on the precipice of breaking entirely. Perhaps we should give her a simple push, wouldn't you agree~?

This new voice seemed to be speaking to someone else, but neither Chrysalis or Starlight could see where it was coming from. Even though she was just telling Starlight to leave, Chrysalis stuck close to her when she heard this new but familiar voice.

Chrysalis: No… don't tell me… not her too!

Starlight gasped too at the familiar voice.

Starlight: Cadence?! Nooo! What's gotten into all of you?!

???: Cadence? Hahaha! Oh you're quite mistaken… call me… Cardiac!

A much darker looking version of Cadence appears in front of them. While it's unknown if she had some dark side like Luna or Celestia. In this nightmare, she's all too real.

Chrysalis: This… this is impossible! You shouldn't exist!

Cardiac: I think YOU are the one that shouldn't exist, Chrysalis. Besides, you and I have some unfinished business. I look forward to making you suffer for everything you did to my husband. And you Starlight… oh I'm going to enjoy taking you down as well for what you've done to Twilight in the past… or I would but...

Cardiac looks to the shadows with a sinister smirk.

Cardiac: Care to join the party and teach your student and this FAILURE one final lesson?~

Chrysalis' expression dropped even further, she knew whom Cardiac was talking to now and it filled her with even more fear.

???: Gladly, my dear sister-in-law!

Starlight's heart sank as she heard what was clearly Twilight's voice.

Starlight: No... no... NOOOOO! Twilight?! NOT YOU TOO!

A rather sinister laugh comes out of the alicorn genie's lips. For Chrysalis it only reminded her way too much of the Twilight clone she created a long time ago. Though this Twilight certainly had a much more intimidating appearance to match those of the evil forms of Celestia, Luna, and Cadence.

???: Oh, poor poor Starlight... I guess I'm going to have to expel you for betraying Equestria like this. Move aside, and we will remove this so-called ‘Queen’ off our planet forever

Starlight growled

Starlight: Betray Equestria?! What are you talking about, I'm standing up for the beliefs that I thought you were teaching all along! Kindness, understanding, empathy! and so much more! Attacking Chrysalis like this is the antithesis to what the School of Friendship was for!

This dark form of Twilight just laughs

???: Did you really think I meant that for everyone? I only included non-ponies into the school of friendship to be brainwashed from a young age to share the superiority of ponies! How else could I have truly gotten EEA approved? I did everything… by. the. BOOK.!

It seems, that this only goes to show you never really did let go of your silly beliefs in equality... tis' a shame.

...Oh and by the way, I don't go by Twilight anymore. Allow me to introduce myself as... MIDNIGHT SPARKLE!

Cardiac: And here I once thought you were a smart one, Starlight! We've been on top for this long for a reason! I'd say it breaks my heart but… honestly, you can easily be replaced with somepony more in line with our ideals. You're not fit to be an alicorn in waiting! If you want to be squashed like the bug next to you, it's not a problem for us! Inferior creatures don't belong in this world anyway!

Chrysalis was shaking, any sense of bravado and confidence that she would normally have was completely gone. These dark and twisted versions of the two were spouting off exactly what Chrysalis thought ponies saw her as... but it didn't fire her up to fight. It was as if she'd already given up. Her only instinct was to run. She grabbed Starlight and ran off with her. Trying to gain some distance and perhaps plan.

Chrysalis: Leave her out of this! Starlight, we stand no chance against them! We have to keep running!

Cardiac: Well, she's always been good at scurrying away… too bad there's nowhere to go~!

At every turn, Cardiac or Midnight were able to cut them off… and then they were joined by Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker.

Nightmare Moon: I certainly hope you weren't expecting to run away and survive this time? There will be no chances to lick your wounds here!

Daybreaker: You were both once blights upon Equestria, nopony would truly miss you! Death is the only thing fitting for you! You two had so many opportunities to change… but honestly, wiping the slate and starting fresh is so much easier!

The two are blinded by a bright light coming off of Daybreaker, followed by an intense heat. Chrysalis looks like she just wants to curl up… and accept her fate.

Midnight: Whoa whoa whoa, sister-in-law. I wouldn't say she's completely not fit to be an alicorn... and my mentor, sure we can destroy this oversized bug soon enough. But let's not harm Starlight too badly... or at least.. the body that is.. the soul inside... I could certainly not care less.. But her body can be the PERFECT vessel for the return of your GREATEST student...

Daybreaker smirked at this suggestion.

Daybreaker: Oh yes I see! She would be much better with us inside that body than her absolute failure of a daughter! The world would easily fall under our control that way! With dominion over the day… the night… the hearts and minds of every single creature in Equestria.

Starlight stepped back herself hearing this

Starlight: W.. wh.. what are you planning?! My body's mine! You can't just give it to somepony else!

Midnight: Oh? Not even... YOUR OWN MOTHER?!

As Twilight announces this, a laughter that chills Chrysalis' spine unlike any other as it echoes throughout the nightmare forest above them. What's more, the arrival of this "guest" to appear is being preceded by a forest fire rapidly approaching Starlight and Chrysalis. Chrysalis about freezing in fear, knowing who exactly is fast approaching.

Chrysalis: W-what you say is i-impossible! There's no way that she… she can't possibly...

Daybreaker: We have our ways… the research has already been done. It's quite possible. Starlight's body will be preserved… we can't say the same for you though, Chrysalis

Chrysalis could feel the heat from the flames surrounding them. The wicked grins of the malicious alicorns looked far more terrifying than she ever could. And they only seemed to get worse the more she stared at them. Chrysalis was too scared to even try to fight back. Her horn fizzled but nothing came out.

Nightmare Moon: Clearly Chrysalis is already submitting to our rule, just look at her shaking. What's the matter, bug?! Oh… that's right, she murdered your family, it's only fitting that she finishes the job!

Chrysalis: NO!!! Not her, please! Anypony but her! No, no, no!!!

Chrysalis frantically tried to get away, but any direction she moved in would be met with more fire. As if it was intentionally being controlled to keep her and Starlight there.

All the evil alicorns just chuckle and cackle as the two are surrounded by flames and await the appearance of none other than the spirit of Sunset Shimmer. A force like a comet comes down into the forest that stops short of hitting Chrysalis before forming into a very haunting silhouette. While Chrysalis herself has owned up and said she's proud to be considered a villain. This was the pony who she viewed as the ultimate evil for years. A bar to put herself at whenever she's planned her next move, to never go down as low as genocide.

The dark sclera in the spirit's eyes and much deeper red color scheme doesn't exactly help quell Chrysalis' fears. It was like death didn't erase Sunset, it only turned her into the devil itself, Sunset floats there with her lower half more wispy like that of Twilight's genie tail.

The demonic spirit looks down on the two below with a threatening smirk.

Sunset: Why hello there, Chrysalis... did you miss me?~

Chrysalis started to hyperventilate, seeing Sunset in the way she remembers. Or rather, the way she imagines her to be. A demonic looking entity who is followed by fiery destruction. Her dark sclera and piercing eyes stared into Chrysalis' soul.

Chrysalis: You… you can't be here, this is impossible!

Daybreaker: Did you not listen? Nothing is impossible...

Nightmare Moon: We control all realms...

Cardiac: There is no escape from us any longer...

Chrysalis shrank down, feeling fear overtake her, she tried to hide away, but they were all there, she could feel that her time had finally run out… but she and Starlight heard a faint but familiar voice in the distance.

???: ... you're not... alone... rise up...

Meanwhile, Starlight looks toward her floating mother's spirit. Confused as ever, not realizing or perhaps not even seeing the demon form that Chrysalis sees

Starlight: Mother?! Just what is going on here, I thought we were working to help Chrysalis… not destroy her! Please... if you can speak some sense into the others! I don't know what's gott-

Sunset: Enough, dear daughter. They don't need to be spoken sense, this is exactly what we've been planning for years now...

Starlight gasped in shock

Starlight: What?! Plan?! What plan?! You mean... you're in on this too?! Even... even... about HIJACKING MY OWN BODY?!

Sunset cackled again in a creepily haunting tone that's emphasized by the echo in her voice.

Sunset: Exactly! Now that Equestria's discovered the secrets of the afterlife, we've placed our best researchers to discover how we could take advantage of this. And if they weren't ‘morally’ willing to go as far as experiment with the dead... let's just say they got a one way ticket to the soul shield themselves. And among these years of discoveries, replacing a soul with another quickly brought our attention... as it turns out, it works best if the spirit and the new body are directly related...

Sorry we never told you, but we had a hunch you would know what this means. That you were simply a pawn, to bring ME back to life once more…

Starlight's face just went broken, she couldn't believe it. All this time, her mother, Princesses Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and even Twilight have deceived her. At this moment, she realized an unfortunate truth. She looked at Chrysalis.

Starlight: Y-y-y-you... were r-right all along, Chrysalis... I'm sorry, I should have believed you... I didn't know! Honest!

Tears in her eyes as she apologizes in what could be her final moments within her own body.

Chrysalis looked at Starlight, while part of her was glad to finally reach this common ground, it seemed they'd only reach it in their final moments. She didn't feel the need to gloat or lord this over Starlight. She even started to cry.The alicorns and the spirit all laugh sinisterly together.

Chrysalis: It's not your fault, Starlight... I'm sorry for dragging you into all this... you shouldn't have to suffer because of me...

Sunset: Now... say goodnight, Starlight... and Chrysalis... you will be seeing your family again... VERY SOON!

The spirit lunges toward Starlight's body, though when Sunset is mere inches away from Starlight's body a bright light distracts her.

Sunset: HUH? WHAT?!

The bright blue light stunned the wicked forms of the ponies they knew.

???: You cannot truly believe this is the end, can you? Those fakes... They are manifestations of fear, waking nightmares. The more you cower, the stronger they become. Rise up! Face them!

It's... Princess Luna! She's somehow shielding Starlight and Chrysalis from the group.

Chrysalis: Princess Luna... why… how?

Luna: I see all those within the realm of dreams, that includes you, Chrysalis. I too was once wracked with guilt over my past actions, but you can rise above them. Be greater than what you once were. You already have it within you. Starlight knows it too.

Midnight Sparkle was absolutely confused. Somehow Luna and Nightmare Moon existed at the same time.

Midnight: This... this shouldn't be scientifically possible! YOU'RE NOT SCIENTIFICALLY POSSIBLE!

Sunset about snarks towards Daybreaker

Sunset: Grrr, why did you ever want to bring her back from the moon...

Both Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon look a bit upset by this jab.

Daybreaker: Hmph why didn't you stay dead then? You're lucky you have an offspring that will make for a good vessel.

Nightmare Moon: Don't compare me to my weaker self either, keep in mind that I broke free of my own accord!

Cardiac rolled her eyes

Cardiac: Focus! We still outnumber them, with our combined power, they are NOTHING in comparison!

Starlight meanwhile, or the dream's Starlight was quite relieved to see Luna in contrast to the others.

Starlight: LUNA! Wait... if you're the real Luna... then... what in Equestria are these forms of the Princesses and my mother? And am I even real if these are the fakes?!

A bit of an odd philosophical question from an entirely dream realm character, but perhaps even in Chrysalis' subconscious a full knowledge of how Starlight would react to a situation has lodged itself into Chrysalis' brain as she got to know her more.

Princess Luna held them back but it was clear her power would lead to a stalemate and not a victory on her own.

Luna: These are doppelgangers created from Chrysalis' mind. Her nightmares were made real by her own fears, guilt, and sadness. I should know, I've had a similar experience. And you are a manifestation as well… but not one of fear.

She smirked for a moment.

Luna: You are one of her hope... of her hope for true, genuine friendship. Technically speaking, none of you are real… but here, in this nightmare, you're just as real as myself or Chrysalis.

Chrysalis looked a bit embarrassed by this revelation but she was glad for the save.

Chrysalis: D-don't go saying it out loud! But while the assistance is appreciated, what good can you do!? They have far more power than you or Starlight, and I can't cast a spell! Have you come to die with me?!

Luna: Listen, you already have the power you need, you just need to overcome your own fear. I will tell you once more, RISE UP, Chrysalis. This is no time to run any longer, you must face your fears and the truth. Or do you wish to be consumed and die? Is the Queen of the Changelings really going to give up?

The dream Starlight still seems to be taken aback that all of this is in Chrysalis subconscious. But she shakes her head, and is encouraged by Chrysalis words that she represents Chrysalis' hope.

Starlight: Well, if I represent her hope. Then let's turn the tide here...

She turns toward Chrysalis

Starlight: Chrysalis! If this is all just a dream, then you should have all of the control. Nevermind the formidable appearances of these nightmare forms of my mom and the Princesses... not even their numbers are enough! Because this is YOUR dream realm. YOU have all the power here, not them!

Princess Luna nodded, and of course with dream Starlight saying this, it meant that Chrysalis knew this to be true as well. But she was unsure of herself, hesitant.

Chrysalis: But I… I can't...

Luna: Yes you can, you already know it. This is your fight, we can only assist, but you must want to help yourself.

The nightmare forms of the five in front of Chrysalis and Starlight grimace. The battle has suddenly changed, they have to not let Chrysalis realize how much she can change the dream if she gains a full lucid dream-esque control.

Nightmare Moon: Oh what empty words coming from a weaker version of myself. Chrysalis knows her fate is already sealed. Whether she dies here or out there, it doesn't matter does it?

Midnight: Fool! Chrysalis is just a weak excuse of a queen that failed to protect both of her hives. How can she expect to overpower us?

Sunset even began to laugh again

Sunset: Yes! That's right... Chrysalis, you'll never be as ‘strong’ as your brother Tarsus was. And even if you were... I'd just dispose of you the same way. But I'd say you're currently more like the rest of your pathetic family. Running away, cowering in fear, only to find out far, FAR too late that there's no escape from the flames!

Cardiac: Not once has she been able to fully defeat us, and that was when we were holding back! What hope does she have? No amount of love will help you now~

Cardiac was especially gleeful in seeing Chrysalis in this state.

Daybreaker: Why don't you do us a favor and step aside, Luna… or you'll be burned to cinders along with her. Think of it this way, Chrysalis, we're going to reunite you with your family. This is a mercy you don't deserve. At least they had the dignity to die. Perhaps once we're done here, we'll exterminate the rest of them… Thorax, Pharynx… and Ocellus too~

Chrysalis was hurt by this… the flames closed in on them, there was only so much that Luna could do to shield the trio. Chrysalis' horn started to spark.

Chrysalis: Don't you… even THINK about it...

She slowly started to stand back up.

The dream's Starlight smiled as she watched Chrysalis slowly gain confidence, and an urge to defend the honor and lives of her dear children.

Starlight: Yes! That's it, Chrysalis. They may look powerful, but all they can really say is words! Words that you can CUT THROUGH!

Starlight charges up some magic that cuts and dissipates some of the flames around them. Giving them more space to maneuver.

Starlight: Don't stop now! The more we fight the flames, the more control you'll have over them.

The spirit of Sunset grumbled

Sunset: How dare you, Starlight... how could you side with this good-for-nothing queen... She's a changeling! A monster! Only capable of lies and deception. If this is all her dream, then she could be manipulating the entire scenario to her advantage! Why would you ever believe her?!

Starlight just smirks, and looks into Chrysalis eyes.

Starlight: Because, I trust her... and she trusts me. Something clearly all of you never actually have! The only monsters and liars I see are all of YOU!

Chrysalis seemed stunned, deep down she knows this isn't the real Starlight but she's still acting like she is. Luna however knows this means that Starlight did indeed touch Chrysalis' heart, even if she wouldn't say it outside.

Chrysalis: Starlight....

Luna: Yes, Chrysalis. Rise up! We are with you!

The nightmare forms of the princesses scoffed at this.

Daybreaker: Oh please, you trust her? She was ready to murder you with ease. Trusting her is a death wish, one we will be happy to grant!

Nightmare Moon: I look forward to not only crushing you lot, but my weaker self as well~!

Cardiac: Go ahead and stand, we'll knock you down into the dirt where you belong! And your family won't be far behind!

The nightmares' magic fired off at the trio but at that moment, Chrysalis' horn sparked and finally lit fully, blowing them all back with a blast of her own.

Chrysalis: That is enough! You... you will not harm the future of the changelings, and you...you won't harm my friend! Luna, Starlight, let us show them our might!

Midnight rolls her eyes

Midnight: Oh, so NOW you're open to friendship? Why didn't you take Discord's old plan then, it would have been much easier if you just listened to him... maybe, we would have let you li-

Starlight: QUIET!

The dream's Starlight yells in a manner that while she once again interrupted. This was in a more heroic tone than the time she said it while frustrated.

Starlight: You were never actually the princess of Friendship if this is what you had in mind. If this is what friendship was meant to be, then Cozy should have been your student. Because right now, you're acting one and the same with her

The spirit of Sunset grumbled at the mention of Cozy

Sunset: Ugh, that brat and her family. I admit I admired some of her manipulative tendencies, but she wanted to destroy the world as we know it. With nothing for us to rule over! A barren wasteland is SOOOO BORING!

Starlight raised an eyebrow and smirked.

Starlight: So... ‘the most powerful unicorn in the world’ was defeated by a mere, if psycho, little pegasus filly? How hilarious, hey Chrysalis. How about that? She was weakened by someone so tiny. That's so... embarrassing...

Starlight winks toward Chrysalis, the intent was to make Sunset less scary in Chrysalis' eyes by pointing out that those who killed her weren't even something on her level. Chrysalis felt encouraged by Starlight's words. She started to snicker.

Chrysalis: Heh... you're right. ‘The great Sunset Shimmer’, bested by a child! What a legacy, to fall to a whelp!

She seemed to feel stronger, the more confident she became, the stronger she got. Daybreaker huffed.

Sunset: No.. no... NO! Shut up! It was more than that!

Midnight even snarked, as much as she hated to agree with her foes.

Midnight: You gotta admit... they... kinda have a point there.

Luna was a bit stunned by the autonomy of the nightmares but she was glad that it seemed that they were also turning on one another.

Daybreaker: As if we would have allowed such a child to join us. Remind me though, who was it that got easily captured even though they should have seen her treachery a mile away miss... guidance counselor? One would think someone of your nature would have seen her true nature.

Chrysalis: And did you forget how weak you are? Need I remind you of how I slipped in under your watch and bested you? Using just that one's husband?

Both Daybreaker and Cardiac wince. Chrysalis was gaining the upper hand verbally.

Cardiac: That was then, this is now! You are not superior to us!

She fired a blast directly at Chrysalis… and she was able to actually deflect it!

Cardiac: What!? N-no!

With each passing second Chrysalis was regaining her bravery, her bravado, her dominance. And Starlight was the key to turning her worst nightmare into a triumphant dream of victory over her greatest foes.

Starlight: Now Chrysalis! Let's give them a taste of their own medicine, we can trap them in stone just as they and Discord did to you!

Chrysalis' eyes lit up at such an idea. She gave a smirk that was similar to the ones she used to give when had an evil plot coming together. But Luna can see a different kind of shine in her eyes, not an evil glint, but a hopeful glimmer. Though she was a bit concerned that Chrysalis might be skewing what the actual Starlight's viewpoints might be, this is still crucial to her own recovery right now.

Chrysalis: Indeed, that sounds like a plan! Luna, will you assist as well, or just observe?

Luna: I came to help, and that is what I will do! This is your dream, Chrysalis, you are the one in control here, not them! Remind them of that!

With this newfound confidence, Chrysalis not only stood tall, she took the form she had while using Grogar's Bell.

Chrysalis: We'll do this together!

The nightmares looked on in disgust but they were not backing down either. Their horns all charging

Cardiac: You dare try to use your hodgepodge version of the magic of friendship? Please, we will break it, and we will break YOU!

Nightmare Moon: The only ones who will be in stone are you!

Daybreaker: And once you are, we'll shatter you like we should have done years ago!

Starlight charges her horn alongside Chrysalis and Luna. There may only be three to their 5, but even the dream's Daybreaker would know that even a single powerful entity could wield the power of friendship in a desperate situation and quickly equalize or even overwhelm them.

Overconfident in their numbers and superiority still, the Alicorns charge up their own horns. Preparing for a magical beam struggle that may very well determine Chrysalis' ultimate fate both in and outside of the dream.

Starlight: Let's do this Chrysalis, you and I will build the world in true equality with all species. I can't believe they've led me all on a lie this whole time... even my own mother. But that begins to change, TODAY!

Chrysalis: Let's shed some light upon these nightmares! No longer will they hold me back! They… they will not terrorize us any further!

The beam struggle is even, of course while dream Starlight and the Nightmares technically could go on like this indefinitely, Chrysalis and Luna cannot. They just needed a little more power.

???: ....salis.... can... do it

???: ...keep... fighting...

???: be... strong...

Muffled voices seemed to be coming from somewhere. Even Luna was confused, nopony could have followed her in and these voices were unfamiliar to her...but Chrysalis recognized them. Her ears twitched and she gasped.

Luna: Who in the... who's voices are those?

The nightmares, being all based from Chrysalis' inner turmoil also seemed to recognize the voices.

Daybreaker: Worthless ghosts of the past! You should all stay dead!

Starlight: Oh...! Chrysalis... were those voices... your...

The evil spirit of Sunset grimaces as she too hears those voices

Sunset: Impossible! Only those like us ponies are worthy of a real afterlife! You bugs don't have the strong souls that we do! YOU CAN'T EXXXXIIIIISSSSSSSSSSTTTTTT!

Chrysalis: Arista… Spur… Tarsus! Hah! Seems you really don't understand the power of the changeling royal family! Or of any other creature for that matter! It's time you ponies were put in your place... Forgetting for a moment that her two current allies were also ponies, Chrysalis quickly saves herself Chrysalis: Er... I'm not talking about you two of course, only them!

Luna had been in the moon during the time they would have been alive but she knew of them in the time she'd been back. Arista and Spur she knew were positive influences, Tarsus however, she knew this was Chrysalis' idealized version of him. She grimaced but she needed to get Chrysalis out of this nightmare first before tackling her perception of him.

Arista: Come on, Sis! You can rise up and win!

Spur: I know you can finish this in a flash!

Tarsus: Show them your might!

Luna: Let us close the book on these nightmares then, shall we?

The nightmares all grit their teeth as they can feel their magic being pushed back on them.

Cardiac: N-no! You are not overpowering us! You're just a useless insect! A parasite, leeching off of the world!

Nightmare Moon: Why… why are they here?! They're ruining everything! I will not fall to some feeble minded version of friendship!

Daybreaker: Chrysalis, you rotten bug! If only Sunset finished the job years ago...

With Chrysalis' confidence returned, bolstered by her kinship with Starlight, and now supported by what seemed to be the spirits of her beloved family. There was nothing the evil forms of the Alicorns could do.

Midnight Sparkle actually saw what was happening before it was too late and decided to ditch her place in the beam struggle. Allowing Chrysalis, Starlight's and Luna's attack to overwhelm quicker then it already was

Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, and Cardiac can only scream and curse at their foes as they are soon overwhelmed and begin to petrify.

In an ironic twist of fate, Nightmare Moon, Daybreaker, and Cardiac were sealed in the same way that Chrysalis, Cozy Glow and Tirek had been turned to stone. It gave Chrysalis satisfaction to see them like that, but the fight wasn't done yet. Chrysalis, Luna and Starlight looked to Midnight Sparkle and Sunset.

Chrysalis: Heh, not so fun to be the ones in stone huh?! Let's see how you all deal with it!

The Spirit of Sunset also avoided the blast due to the quick flying maneuver of the spirit. But what was once 5, was now just down to 2. Albeit one was a genie, and the other a spirit that Chrysalis was unlikely going to be able to touch.

Midnight: Hmmmph, this suits me just fine. I can be the sole-ruler I deserve to be, don't forget that I'm smarter and more powerful than those 3 combined!

Sunset: And you can't even touch me! One of the few perks of being dead

Starlight just turns toward Chrysalis and whispers in her ear.

Starlight: Let me handle my mother, you might not be able to touch her... but her own blood is about to be her undoing!

She took a deep breath to tone down the gloating but she had to admit, it felt good. She smirked at Starlight's whispering.

Chrysalis: Absolutely, give her everything you’ve got!

Chrysalis looked at Luna and nodded.

Chrysalis: Luna, you and I will take down this purple eyesore.

Luna: Understood, this false Twilight is a mockery.

Inside, Luna was still concerned that this might be reinforcing the wrong ideas in Chrysalis but at least she does know that Chrysalis does care for Starlight.

Midnight: FOOOOOOOOOOLS! I have the power of infinite wishes at my disposal, you pitiful excuse for a queen only captured me that one time because I was still in my vessel. I'd like to see you try to put this genie back in the bottle. MUA HA HA HA HAAAAAA!

Meanwhile Starlight trotted towards the spirit of her mother.

Sunset: Foolish girl, you may inherit my power but I still one-up you in experience. Not to mention weakness as you developed such foolish things as kindness to that pathetic queen you call a friend...

Starlight: There's no pony more pathetic than you for lying this whole time just so you could take my body. I can't believe I thought you were a hero, when really you're the worst kind of villain there is...

Sunset: Ever hear the phrase ‘You either die a hero or live long enough to become the villain?’ Let's just say I did die a hero... but the years amongst the dead changed me. And oh, how much I could use this knowledge in a new body... frankly yours... to better all of ponykind! I'll still be a hero in some ponies eyes~

The two begin their own duel between a mother and daughter of equal strength in magic. This is something Chrysalis still doesn't get right about spirits yet, she had not been told that the spirits are unable to perform magic in the same way they could while alive. But since it's Chrysalis' assumption, it's made a reality in this dreamverse. So as Chrysalis and Luna work on fighting Midnight, the dream Starlight that represents Chrysalis' newfound hope fighting physically and metaphorically against this demonic form of Sunset represented Chrysalis' despair and anger over the loss of her old hive that's lived in Chrysalis' mind for years.

Midnight meanwhile, simply represented how Twilight would always be the hardest to take down directly while Chrysalis schemed her old plans, she also seemed to represent what was left of the Mean Twilight she created.

Midnight even laughs, and in a poof of smoke turns into the branch form that Chrysalis had a habit of talking to but with her face still visible

Midnight: Shall I hear everything that you pathetically whimper and rant about to me whenever you're all on your lonesome? Or maybe I should just give you one nasty splinter!~

Luna: Lies! You are nothing more than poor doppelgangers! Chrysalis, Starlight, do not let them sway you. Take them down swiftly! They are trying to feed into deep rooted fears to give them power. These nightmarish entities are not the same as the real ones!

Luna wanted to try and steer Chrysalis in the right direction ultimately, but when she turned into that purple branch, Chrysalis snarled.

Chrysalis: How dare you!? I… I'm not...

Luna: CHRYSALIS, What did I just say?! She's got access to the same memories you have, she knows all your thoughts and fears. If you succumb to her taunts, it only strengthens her. Filter her out! Think of your friends, your true friends, you aren't alone anymore right? Think of the family who is still cheering you on! And the family you still swear to protect!

Chrysalis gasped and took a deep breath, thinking of how hard Starlight is fighting but also being reminded of who she's fighting for. Her horn shined bright, firing off a wave of green flames at the form Midnight took.

Chrysalis: She really is just like that fake I made... knowing how to get under my skin... it will go differently this time! I will not yield! You hear me, Sparkle?! This time, I will be victorious!

Starlight nods on Luna's orders, though, as she reaches a standstill with the spirit of her mother. She realizes this isn't really going to go anywhere. Both of them simply being dream entities they have limitless stamina for as long as the dream is active.

Midnight sinisterly cackles before transforming back into her alicorn form. She grins like a madmare before replying to Chrysalis

Midnight: We'll see about that~

She then charges a blast that directly hits Chrysalis off to a far by wall.

Starlight: CHRYSALIS!

Working quickly, Starlight makes a bright flash that briefly blinds the spirit of her mother while she teleports near where Chrysalis was sent. Then she magics up a shield around them both.

Midnight: You really are a failure if you think that shield will save you from us! Take some time to say your goodbyes, there's no way out for either of you.

Starlight: Chrysalis?! Are you ok? Looks like we still might need yet one larger push... remember, this is still your dream... we need you to dream up something that can equalize at least one of us with a genie. That's all we have to do now to finish them off!

Midnight and Sunset begin to charge up another barrage of blasts

Starlight: ...and quickly because this shield isn't going to hold against what's coming!

Luna tried to reinforce Starlight's shield with her own magic. Struggling at how strong these nightmares really were.

Luna: (Grr… these inner fears and turmoil are much stronger than I realized…)

Listen to Starlight! You are the only one who can counter what they are! Think, Chrysalis. Overcome the fears within your heart and mind! Only then can you move forward!

Chrysalis looks at them both, seeing the wicked grins of Midnight and Sunset, she can also see the shield cracking

Chrysalis: S-strong enough to equalize with a genie… yes… yes that's it!

She shakily stood tall and concentrated, a bright light began to surround Starlight's body.

Chrysalis: Starlight, I know now who should be worthy of the princess and genie titles, not Sparkle or that wraith of a spirit! No! Starlight, consider this your promotion!

This light filled the dream version of Starlight with power. It broke their own shield and sent the two nightmares flying back.

Starlight gasped

Starlight: Whoooooooa!

Inside the shield she floated up in the air for a short while as Chrysalis uses all her brain power into powering-up the dream's Starlight. When the light finally dims, there floated Starlight with not just the wings of an alicorn. But a genie outfit much like Twilight's.

Both the spirit of Sunset and Midnight shake their heads after being blown back. Though they stare in horror at what they see beforehand. Starlight was now certainly on par with Midnight in power.

Midnight: No... nooooo! NOOOOOOO! Good going! Now this fight will NEVER end! Ugh...

Starlight took a moment to behold her new form, before looking back up, as she has become the nightmare for the nightmares.

Starlight: I beg to differ, Twilight. This will be over sooner than you think!

Midnight: Huh?! What are yo-

Starlight then teleports straight next to the spirit of Sunset. Quickly charging up a magic blast, As it overwhelms the spirit, a high-pitched scream is made all the more haunting by the echo, creating sound waves that go for miles. The spirit of Sunset was now petrified just as Daybreaker, Nightmare Moon, and Cardiac were.

All that was left now was Midnight Sparkle against this newly powered-up Starlight, Chrysalis, and Princess Luna. She tries to look as fierce as ever, but there is a noticeable gulp as she realizes she may be cornered.

Midnight: Ha... haha! You... think you've won?! Psssh, that spirit lost to a child remember. I'M all that's needed to rule Equestria! I never needed any of those 4...!

Besides... how are you really going to beat me...

It's not like... like... you can just capture me with....

Midnight goes wide-eyed as suddenly something poofs into Starlight's hooves. Starlight looked at her disgraced mentor with a confident smirk.

Midnight: ...MY VESSEL?!

Starlight turns toward Chrysalis and Luna

Starlight: Are you both ready? We're gonna need to use all we got to corner her if we're going to trap her in here. Then we can petrify the bottle and be done with this nightmare, forever!

There was a smug sense of satisfaction in Chrysalis right now, seeing Sunset trapped in stone.

Chrysalis: That was for my family who you killed... If I'm being honest, being petrified is too good for you...

She scoffed before turning back to the group, Midnight had been cornered. She couldn't strike fear into Chrysalis now. Chrysalis placed her hooves on Starlight and channeled her magic. Luna did the same

Chrysalis: You are not welcome here any longer.

Luna: This nightmare ends now. Chrysalis, Starlight, do it!

A massive flash of light comes from the three and shoots a beam out from Midnight's vessel, forcefully pulling her back in.

Chrysalis: BEGONE!

The beam wastes no time heading for Midnight with its magic both wrapping around her and overwhelming her. It stretches the alicorn to unbelievable lengths as she screams. Pulling her around, and spinning her like a tornado.

Midnight: NNNNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOoooooooooooooooooooooooooo!

Midnight's voice echoed throughout the forest before she was finally silenced. Chrysalis is given the honor of placing the stopper on the bottle. The last thing to do now, was to petrify the bottle so as to not take any more chances of Midnight Sparkle getting out into Chrysalis' dream world again. It was as scary as nightmares could be, but there would soon be sweet relief as victory had been achieved.

Once Midnight was sealed in her vessel, Chrysalis wasted no time in turning it to stone with her magic. Soon after, the dream world calmed, looking far less nightmarish and more peaceful. Chrysalis let out a sigh of relief and slumped to the floor. Luna had to make sure Chrysalis at least understood that what she fought, it wasn't the actual versions of the ponies.

Luna: Chrysalis, congratulations on defeating them. But please, keep in mind, those entities were manifestations of your own fears and doubt. Not actual representations of the ponies whom they appeared to be. They used your deep seeded fears and hatred to take on those forms. They were born from you and should you give into those negative feelings, they can rise again. I should know...

Chrysalis looked down, as if lost in thought. She looked at Starlight, and could even see silhouettes of Arista, Tarsus, and Spur, who's voices had been encouraging her.

Luna: Remember that your friends will help you, you're not alone anymore… you just have to be able to move forward, overcome your fears like you did here tonight.

As the world became more peaceful, now that it was no longer the nightmare world that it had been before. There came an urge, or wonder, for Chrysalis if she could somehow stay in this dream. Where even if imaginary, it's an easier world where it'd be just her and Starlight at the top...

Wait, did she just say within her own mind, her and Starlight. Not just herself? That kind of thinking just about gave Chrysalis a migraine as she realized how much has indeed changed since these sessions began.

The genified alicorn Starlight smiles up to Chrysalis as the world they're in changes. Though Luna reminds Chrysalis that although certainly more positive, the Starlight in front of her is a manifestation as well. And cannot replace the real one that she'll see again once morning arrives.

Chrysalis is initially afraid this means this Starlight will just disappear forever as soon as the dream is over. Whereas the dream's Starlight helps reassure her that will never be the case.

Starlight: This may not really be reality, but that doesn't mean I'm gone once you're out of here. As Luna noted, I represent what hope you have. Those nightmare visions you saw tried to snuff me out and replace me with the current symbol of your rage and despair in a literal and metaphorical sense. And if you had no more hope... you might have done something that would upset those who really tried their best to help you

There's still a chance for your life to improve, even if naturally there will be a lot of differences between the real world and this former nightmare. You can still share the same teamwork and friendship you trusted within me, with the real me.

Perhaps you'll see me again in your next dream. Rest assured, I'm not going anywhere. And I have a feeling the real me isn't too far behind either.

I have a feeling most of what's coming is simply talking things out to get a clear understanding between you, the real me, and the current and/or former leaders of Equestria. That shouldn't be harder than taking on them in exaggerated demonic forms of all of them plus a spirit... right?

...In all seriousness though, you have nothing to fear any longer. You screwed up earlier today, but so did the real me. Friends will have arguments that test their friendship to their very core. The stakes were high, and it may take a bit for everyone involved to forgive you. But you stopped short of any lasting damage, you just need to believe in yourself along with your friends and family. Some day, you may look at what happened earlier as simply growing pains as you learned to trust again.

Luna smiled upon seeing this. Since this Starlight was just something Chrysalis' mind made up, it only meant that deep down, Chrysalis already knows the truth… at least in regards to whom she considers a friend. Those lessons on friendship really did stick with her. Chrysalis let out a few tears, hugging Starlight.

Chrysalis: ...to think I was so close to just throwing it all away... I'm sorry...

Luna held out a hoof to Chrysalis

Luna: Take it from me, I know how familial trauma can really cloud your judgment... I too know what it's like to feel lost in a world where you don't think you belong. Especially after letting darkness eat away at your heart and mind.

When I became Nightmare Moon, that rage and anger consumed me. I thought Tia... I thought she'd never forgive me when I returned. Yet she welcomed me with open arms. Chrysalis, it's the same for you. You can try again. Save your apologies for the real Starlight... trust me, she doesn't hate you, in fact the real one, she still believes in you. Who do you think asked me to come here?

She said while winking at her. Chrysalis' eyes widened.

Chrysalis: She… she did? Really? So… so not all is lost?

Luna: No, but it's ultimately up to you on what you do from here. You may hear things you won't like, you have every right to be angry but...

She put a hoof on Chrysalis' shoulder

Luna: Believe in your friends… the magic of friendship may still be new to you but, it's worth it. Trust me.

Starlight: I think it's about time you should get going and proceed to finish up getting some good sleep, some of the most important days of your life are about to unfold. Please hang on as best you can before the real me arrives. I'm sure she'll guide you well into your next steps towards full freedom.

Take care now, Chrysalis. And you too, Princess Luna.

Luna nods, taking one last look at both Chrysalis and Starlight before flying off.

Luna: (Hopefully, she will take this lesson to heart. Still, this is a far cry from the Chrysalis the world once knew. I can only hope that she does accept this world too.)

Luna fades out of the dream and with the conflict settled, Chrysalis is able to sleep properly for the rest of the night.

Back in Ponyville, the real Starlight is waiting anxiously for Luna to come back. She hardly slept herself worrying about Chrysalis' wellbeing. She wants to hear good news before she herself gets some good sleep. Once Luna's arrived, Starlight quickly runs up to her.

Starlight: LUNA! How did everything go?! Is Chrysalis ok? She won't do anything rash before we show up in the morning... will she?

She looks in the former leader's eyes desperately hoping Luna's dreamwalking worked its magic once again.

Luna looks a bit tired herself, she didn't expect to need to fight so hard. But she looked Starlight in the eyes.

Luna: Easy now, Chrysalis is fine. She was indeed being ravaged by nightmares. It was far worse than the incident we had with my sister years ago. I'm sure you remember Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon? Imagine that but multiplied. However, thanks to myself along with her interpretation of you, we managed to ease her pain.

Starlight might be a bit surprised to hear that Chrysalis had her in a dream and they were working together.

Luna: I do fear she may still believe certain lies though. While I may have not been around when he was alive, Chrysalis imagined a version of Tarsus that was encouraging her along with her sister and other brother. But… I highly doubt she'll be attacking you physically tomorrow. If anything… she wants to see you.

Luna smiled.

Starlight is instantly relieved to hear things ended ultimately well. Though certainly goes wide-eyed when hearing that the nightmares involved the return of Daybreaker and more. She also gasps hearing that Chrysalis actually had a manifestation of her inside. Though this version of her in Chrysalis mind being key to what helped save her in the dream, was perhaps the best news of all.

Starlight: My... gosh... what an ordeal that must have been... but... for me to be the savior in such a dream... means I truly have been gaining her trust…

Luna: Oh yes, you were made to match against a corrupted form of Twilight. She even made you a genie alicorn if you can believe it.

Starlight: Me? A genie alicorn?! That’s crazy…

But yeah... breaking her perception of what Tarsus was truly is still going to be one of the most difficult subjects to tackle. Not to mention proving my mother isn't the demon she thinks she is either.

Luna shuddered at the mention of Sunset being a demon.

Luna: ...you have no idea. The demonic form she saw your mother as... even if she was just a fabrication, being on the receiving end of her magic was not something I wish to go through again. But I do believe Chrysalis will trust in you, even if it isn't shown by her on the outside. If I have learned anything this evening, it's that you did indeed impact her more than even she may realize. The seeds of change are there and they are growing, she just needs to be brought into the light.

Starlight: Twilight told me that she has a plan B in mind if Chrysalis remains stubborn on both these factors.

But we're gonna try to see if we can coax Chrysalis towards the truth simply by talking things out first. We can't exactly show evidence this way... but maybe hearing what happened from my mother's point of view as well as getting to know her real personality can at least shake her insistence that my mom was the perpetrator that fateful day.

We will have Twilight there to put an end to any similar outburst to yesterday should it happen again. But I dearly hope she won't need to...

Twilight wouldn't tell me what this Plan B is, though she did at least reassure me that it wasn't sealing back Chrysalis in stone. I can tell though that whatever this backup plan she has in mind, she feels I may reject the notion...

...Perhaps another reason to hope talking things out will be enough tomorrow.

Luna puts her hoof on Starlight's shoulder

Luna: I’m sure all you need to do is trust in Chrysalis, and she will keep trusting you. She's in a fragile place right now, but she needs you now more than ever.

Starlight nods before giving Luna a hug.

Starlight: Thank you Luna, I appreciate all you did tonight... now... Yaaaawwwwwwwn, I better get to sleep or else I'll need a fair bit of coffee in the morning, and I'd rather not get a caffeine crash during the session heh.

You have a good night, Luna. I'm nervous but at the same time... some how excited for this coming session. See you again soon when we're making last minute preparations together with your sister, Twilight, Spike, and Gallus.

Luna nodded, letting out a sigh of relief that this was over at least for now. She happily returned the hug.

Luna: Yes, I will be doing much of the same, I used much more energy than I was expecting to. I need some time to recharge before tomorrow as well. My sister and I will be there. I'm sure seeing myself, my sister, Twilight and potentially your mother, may give her a scare, an unfortunate reminder of the nightmare, but just keep her reassured that we are all there to help her. But as I said to her, she is ultimately the one who will decide her fate. But I will choose to believe in her, it'd be wrong of me to deny her a chance when we are so similar. Have a good night, Starlight.

All those involved with the coming session get at least a decent amount of sleep and rest before the time approaches.

When it eventually came time, Starlight would arrive alone once again. Leaving open a large portal that goes from the hives' chamber to the treehouse of harmony. The group decided Starlight coming in alone would be a nice, softer approach, as if it looked all serious business as Twilight, Celestia, and Luna walked behind Starlight it might have implied to her that they decided to extend her sentence in stone for at least a few more years before trying again.

A part of her wondered if maybe she does deserve that still after what happened yesterday. But then again, why would Luna try so desperately to help her last night if they were just going to place her in stone again.

It's hard to say what makes sense to Chrysalis any more. Between learning an afterlife exists along with what happened yesterday. She no doubt still has a part of her mind trying to process everything that happened. Perhaps one good reason to have this talk now, is to distract herself from the overwhelming thoughts in her brain that stemmed from yesterday's events even if a lot of this talk will naturally be following up on what happened back there.

Regardless, Starlight approaches the barrier. She looks up into Chrysalis' eyes from the other end.

Starlight: Hello... Chrysalis... it's time... time for what may be the final session. Obviously... you already know that I had Luna go see you last night to hopefully make sure you would be fine by this hour... but I thought it'd still be apt to ask. Are you alright? If... we still need to reschedule, or otherwise give you more time… I can call things off if you're not feeling well enough for this yet. I don't want to do this yet if you feel you're not ready.

Chrysalis gasped when she heard Starlight appear. Even though she knew that Starlight was the reason that Luna came to her rescue last night, she was still scared to face the real Starlight. She may have slept better but her mane was still a mess, her eyes were still puffy from the tears she cried before and Chrysalis was too proud to show it to Starlight. She stood up, facing the back wall.

Chrysalis: I… I thought I told you to stay away? That if you came back, I'd...

She couldn't finish that sentence, it would feel empty to even finish that false threat. They both knew that Chrysalis wouldn't be doing anything to her right now. Chrysalis scraped her hoof against the ground.

Chrysalis: Why did you send Luna to help me, Starlight? After everything that happened?

Starlight: Listen, Chrysalis... you shouldn't brunt all the blame for what happened. I had no idea my mother was the pony that you believe brought you so much grief... even now I must be honest by saying I still don't believe what you told me... but I shouldn't have snapped back at you. That only escalated the situation, if... if I had listened to Applejack, and tried to calm things down after you found out... well, you would have still been angry no doubt... but I didn't help the situation by yelling back at you and pulling a what aboutism towards your brother Tarsus.

Regardless of what I've heard about him from my mother's spirit, that was the wrong move altogether. The argument we had... fueled what was happening... and thus I almost got so many of your kind and/or dear friends of mine killed. I... almost couldn't bear living if something terrible had happened... I felt guilty enough that it almost got to that point...

Which... which is why I let you have your chance of killing me... if that's what you really wanted.

In a somewhat indirect sense, I nearly committed suicide via allowing myself to be struck down by you...

And once everyone else was safe and sound... I realized... there was a real danger for you to end your life yourself before we could even start the next session. Since... yesterday's events I assume confirmed your belief that you don't belong in this world.

And after hearing some of the details of what you saw in a nightmare, I likely wouldn't be seeing you alive right now if Luna hadn't intervened... would I?

Our vastly different views about my mother aside, that's not enough for me to want you dead. And judging by yesterday, that wasn't what you felt either. Otherwise, I would be dead right now.

We screwed up, the both of us. And it nearly resulted in the loss of innocent lives. I asked Luna to help in hopes there'd be another chance between us. I still believe in you, Chrysalis. We just need to discuss the remaining obstacles to being at peace with me, my friends, and Equestria. No matter how deep-rooted emotionally it is. But approached in a much calmer manner than we did yesterday.

Chrysalis trembled as Starlight spoke.

Chrysalis: Finding out who your mother was... it brought out much deep seeded anger in me. You may not believe me, but I swear I saw her do it...

She took a moment to breathe.

Chrysalis: ...but you're not wrong. I realized just as I was going to kill you that… her actions were not yours. And even though you hid that information from me, I… I was going to put myself on the same level as her. I would have destroyed everything I stood for. Whether they support me topside or not, they are my changelings… and I will not be the reason the hive falls. And....

Chrysalis starts to choke up at the mention of potentially committing suicide. Had the nightmares won, had she put in more time alone… she might've gone through with the dark act. And that thought scared her. When Starlight said she believed in her, she finally looked back. Tears streaming down. Her pride crumbled enough to finally look at Starlight. It was just as Luna had said to her last night.

Chrysalis: I nearly made the worst decision of my life… and given a lifetime of bad decisions, that's saying something. Your mother I do still detest, but you... I'm... I'm... I'm sorry for what I nearly did...

Starlight smiles

Starlight: And I fully accept your apology.

She pauses, before her face turns more serious.

Starlight: Of course, unfortunately the subjects that caused yesterday's events are going to remain a big elephant in the room if we don't talk about it.

I am prepared to hear any vent about what you believe my mother did to you, though I do have one question. Have you ever actually properly spoken with my mother as yourself, back when she was alive. Or did you simply pass glances on occasion, even on the fateful days of not just what happened to your old hive. But also, the day your parents were assassinated.

Or is it just like how you were with me up until these sessions began? Only meeting when she was attempting to foil your plans. But otherwise not getting to know her personally.

From what she's told me, she attempted to get in touch with you. But before she could, you had already developed that anti-magic field. In hindsight, I should have figured you had a grudge with my mother based on that fact alone... but I never would have thought it was done to almost specifically protect the hive from my mom. I thought that was made to just err on the side of caution of any Equestrian intruders strong in magic attempting to get into your hive in general. My mother just being one of many you wanted to make sure couldn't attack the hive.

Chrysalis grimaced, she didn't want to make a fool of herself like she did yesterday.

Chrysalis: I've spoken only a small amount of times with your mother, but she interacted with Tarsus more than myself. Early on, before my parents were assassinated, that was when I met her for the first time.

She invited them and Tarsus directly to the summit. I had no strong feelings for or against her then… but after my mother and father were killed, I vowed revenge. You're not wrong either about how I saw her. Similar to you or Twilight, I needed information on my target. And I would get it by any means necessary.

As you already know, I'd sent scouting parties across Equestria. Both to gather food for the hive but also information… and sometimes pets. It's how we figured she lived in Sire's Hollow at some point.

Now I will admit, I don't have concrete evidence she killed my mother and father but to be invited by her directly and then to be killed in said event? It's quite simple to put the pieces in place. Tarsus and I created more defense systems, trained our armies. We would not be blindsided again. There was at least one time however, I did meet her under...different circumstances. I'm not even sure she was aware of the conversation we'd had then.

She trailed off for a moment, thinking about that time in the past.

Starlight: I see... Well, you don't have to elaborate on it quite yet. As you can probably guess, the intention will probably be to summon her down sometime today. I understand that you probably feel that you'd like anything BUT that. But if we're going to get to the bottom of all this, you need to personally speak with her.

Chrysalis didn't want to hear that, but she had a feeling she'd have to talk to Sunset face to face.

Chrysalis: You sure that's a wise choice? I know she can't hurt me in that form. Not like...

She shook her head, thinking of her nightmare for a moment. The parallels of what was to come, compared to her nightmare, was not lost on her.

Starlight: You shouldn't have to worry, as a spirit. She can't touch you, thus she can't hurt you. I'd even say she wouldn't want to even if she could. But I know I won’t be able to prove that with just my words alone.

But before we get to that, there's others to talk to first. Although this time, they're not coming here, I'm bringing you to them. And yes, that means...

Starlight charges up her horn, and begins to cut a hole into the barrier large enough for Chrysalis to walk through

Starlight: ...You'll be out of your cell for this one. Come follow me into the portal, we're going to a special place on the outskirts of Ponyville.

…And I know it must sound daunting that I'm escorting you to see Twilight, Celestia, and Luna all at once. Almost as if I'm taking you for judgment and/or punishment. But I promise you that's not my intention.

Chrysalis hesitated when Starlight opened the cell.

Chrysalis: The last time you set me free, I nearly ran. And now… knowing this could be my final day, what makes you so certain I won't run if I think they'll turn me to stone?

She tried to make it sound like she was testing Starlight… but in reality, she was scared. Scared to face the real Sunset, not the nightmarish version she had in her head. As well as the other Princesses, with the exception of Luna, since Chrysalis knew she can be trusted.

Starlight: Well... for one thing. Twilight will be here this time. Safe to say she'll have a way to stop you... gently as possible though.

And another, they'd be going against my whims if they petrified you again. I won't lie, Twilight herself thought about turning you back to stone for what happened yesterday when I spoke with her last...

But I told her why they shouldn't. I explained your situation to her, made her think about what if she were in your shoes. We came to an understanding as we began to plan this session out. I promise you, Chrysalis. You will not be petrified again, all three of them now have a complete understanding of your situation. Celestia and Luna even looked apologetic about the time they set you in stone along with Cozy and Tirek. Had they known beforehand, they'd have given a lighter sentence for specifically you.

You can expect Twilight to still be a little stern with you, she understandably did not like hearing that you could have killed me, Applejack, and/or any of the others who were in danger yesterday. But I can vouch for her that she'll be as fair to you as possible.

And speaking of Applejack. She may show up at some point during the session too. Not immediately, but we have an important role for her when she does arrive. She was pretty vital to yesterday's session, so we felt like it was important to have her back again to keep the conversations in check.

So let's just get you out of here, I have to imagine this gloomy, dark chamber hasn't helped your mood. In fact it was night time when Sweetie was here for the concert wasn't it... so you probably haven't seen the sun since... well... over 10 years ago. Let's get you out of this darkness, and back into the light. Maybe just maybe, it might become metaphorical too, rather than just literal soon enough.

Chrysalis closed her eyes for a moment, the fear was setting in but she took a deep breath.

Chrysalis: So be it. Let's go through with this lesson, Starlight.

She took one more deep breath and walked through the opening of her cell. Now that she was closer to Starlight, Chrysalis can see that she hadn't slept too well either. Starlight can of course see the same in Chrysalis.

Chrysalis: Rest assured, I won't be trying anything. Not with all of them around. Where exactly will we be going if the lesson isn't going to be within the hive?

Starlight: To a place that your own beloved daughter called a home away from home

Starlight gently smiled

The mention of this being a place that Ocellus called home did intrigue her. Chrysalis could think of only one place., the school of friendship. While not a bad guess, and not too far from where they'd actually be going, she was a bit off. But she stuck close to Starlight.

Chrysalis: Lead the way then. I won't try to transform and hide amongst others like I did the last time. If I'm to be turned to stone, I want them to see my face.

She wanted to sound tough in the face of a potential demise, but Starlight would be able to tell by now that it was just a mask for her fears.

Starlight leads the way as the both of them enter the portal. Although there has certainly been some sunlight peering into the chamber almost every time that Starlight's shown up. This was the first time in a long time Chrysalis has actually been under the sun, she blinks involuntarily multiple times as she struggles with the adjustment her eyes have to make so that the light around her isn't so blinding. She winces and covers her face with her foreleg.

Chrysalis: Gah! I'd forgotten how oppressively bright the sun can be!

Once Chrysalis' eyes finally get used to her surroundings, she sees a pretty astounding sight. A pretty tree-like structure not too far off from Twilight's castle in Ponyville. Little does she know that both this place and the castle were created by the same entity. Pink leaves and what looked like diamond shaped decorations hanging down from the treehouse's branches. And a decently large staircase, which brought to mind Chrysalis remembering how since this was Ocellus and Friends' hangout. Must have been Silverstream's favorite part of the treehouse. Chrysalis can almost taste the remnants of the childhood friendship and love they shared from this place, etched into one of the pillars was a heart that has Y + S etched into it. She wouldn't have known who it was for before all these lessons, but now she had a pretty good idea that it was something Yona and Sandbar did.

For a moment, she seems to be able to crack a smile as she gets a look at her daughter's home away from home. Happy that she had a grand place to spend time, relax. and just be happy, the kind of feelings Chrysalis only had a few times in her younger life before things came crashing down. She felt pride now that she was seeing this place as proof that Ocellus did not have the childhood that she had. Chrysalis would sacrifice anything if it meant Ocellus would live on happily. So it was a relief to her to see such a beautiful place be known as where Ocellus stayed for most of her time in Ponyville.

She doesn't recall this place but the area around does seem...familiar. But more than that, she can feel the residual love that was felt in this place. It wasn't like being fed love directly, but she can pinpoint the tastes and can tell who it came from. Going around and thinking about Ocellus and her friends that had come as guests to her lessons so far. She can't help but roll her eyes at the staircase, being reminded of how Silverstream was obsessed for some reason. Seeing Yona and Sandbar's initials carved into a heart, she smirked.

Chrysalis: (All of these flavors, it's from that newer generation, Ocellus' friends…)

She looked around for the specific thing that would have been what Ocellus had been attached to, but soon realized it wasn't one item or location, her residual love was all over the treehouse. It made Chrysalis pause.

Chrysalis: She loved it here... she was happiest here. I can tell...

This statement brought up two feelings in Chrysalis mind, on one hoof it was good for the aforementioned reasons of her daughter's happiness. But it also gave Chrysalis great shame that she couldn't provide anything close to this for Ocellus back at the hive. Times at the hive while Chrysalis was ruling still had some moments for nurturing, but for the most part it was almost always serious matters. Always preparing for Chrysalis' next plan, preparing for all kinds of combat scenarios against Equestria. There was hardly any time for... fun.

It's at that moment Chrysalis realizes this is why Ocellus initially told her she didn't want to be a queen. When the only thing she's seen a queen do is march off soldiers for war and/or send out spy drones in order to gain an advantage in a potential future conflict. For all she knew, being a queen is nothing but misery. Not allowing for moments spent here. Chrysalis wishes she could have told that royal Changelings are perfectly capable of fun, but that would have gotten into subjects Chrysalis didn't like talking about. And were the very fuel for why life at the hive was so serious.

Starlight meanwhile looks as Chrysalis in her mix of emotions as she feels the emotions and residual love from this place. She sees Chrysalis smile for a bit before it seems to drift off back into a frown, and a sigh of guilt is heard.

Starlight: Are... you ok, Chrysalis? Is something about this place bothering you?

Chrysalis was silent for a moment, taking this all in. She didn't look at Starlight, her view still of the treehouse as a whole.

Chrysalis: I think I finally understand why Ocellus was never interested in being a queen. This... all of this, it's not something that could be seen in the hive. At least not the modern hive while I was still in charge.

She walked around and saw some framed photos of Ocellus and her friends, the only one she didn't recognize was Gallus.

Chrysalis: It seems they understood my own daughter better than I ever could. And it's no wonder she feared becoming someone like myself.

She looked back to Starlight.

Chrysalis: I will be fine, it's just… interesting to finally see what she saw. Hers, and all of her friends' love hangs in the air here. It's… uplifting for lack of a better term. Something the hive, nor my rule had I suppose...

Starlight looks like she's about to talk more, but then footsteps are heard from outside the tree house.

Starlight: ...Looks like they're here. Just sit tight Chrysalis, try to remain calm. I know you're scared, but I'll say as many times as necessary. They won't be turning you to stone again for as long as I object to that notion.

Starlight opens the door for the group heading on in. The first to enter the door was not one of the Princesses. But a royal guard, but not a pony royal guard. A griffon royal guard, Chrysalis could see the diversification of Equestria has even reached the military now. Though in hindsight, just about every nation in the world came down hard on her, Tirek and Cozy in that dramatic final battle. So other species being in others' military seems to only be a natural evolution of that day. Chrysalis also can see that this griffon was blue, just like the one in the photos she saw. He's obviously now more full grown now, but the resemblance with the photograph was still uncanny. This had to be the fifth and final member of Ocellus' friend group.

Gallus puts a claw to his forehead for a salute

Gallus: Hey there, Principal Starlight! it's uh... nice to see you. Though... a bit awkward with it being hardly even 24 hours since... you know what happened.

Gallus looks on over to the Queen in the room. He knew beforehand Starlight was going to bring Chrysalis in with them, it's hard for him to hide that he's a bit nervous. But he wouldn't be training to be the next captain if he didn't face some danger head on. So he puts on a brave face as he takes a seat.

Chrysalis: Ah, the last of Ocellus' friends…

A few years ago, she would have loved to see this fear, but right now she felt very much the same, though she was better at hiding it compared to Gallus.

Next to come in was Princess Luna, for Chrysalis it's actually a bit strange to see the princess without her regular attire. But she has nearly forgotten that it's been almost a decade since both Celestia and Luna gave up their titles and throne in favor of Twilight. Celestia's probably going to look a bit strange to her without her shoes and crown either. Chrysalis thinks about getting a little levity in the situation by joking that they’re showing up naked to this affair. Though she stops that thought knows how serious this meeting is supposed to be.

Chrysalis felt somewhat conflicted, she didn't want to be coddled or treated as if she were a child, but she was indeed nervous of what the princesses would do to her. Coming off the heels of a nightmare, even if it ended well, doesn't help in that regard either. Chrysalis sees Gallus enter first, she looked puzzled at first but quickly realized this was the last of Ocellus' friends that she saw in the photos. She gives him a look, it's a neutral one. She can see he's part of the royal guard, just another reminder of how the world has changed.

As Luna walked in, the two gave each other a silent nod. It felt strange, seeing Luna in person after her assistance last night, and especially seeing her without regalia, even in the dream, Luna had been wearing her old crown, so to see her like this made Chrysalis smirk. That smirk faded quickly as Celestia, and Twilight came in next. Chrysalis visibly tensed up, not breaking eye contact with Celestia. She could feel Twilight was staring daggers at her.

Even though she hasn't sat at the throne in a decade, Celestia out of habit does her usual pre-diplomacy routine after 1000 years of being a ruler that's had many, many, meetings with all kinds of leaders, former or otherwise. It'd probably be safe to say this is hardly the first time she's meeting with a more ‘disgraced’ ruler at their lowest point. These were the kind of meetings Celestia recalled to be quite unpredictable. So she had to be prepared for anything, even battle if it came down to it.

And as Twilight walks into the room, the tension only rises as the Princess of Friendship ironically is not exactly in a friendly mood. She looks determined, focused, and overall... imposing. Chrysalis tried hard not to show it, but it was like Twilight was now the overpowering queen in the room. A role reversal of when Chrysalis banished Twilight to the crystal catacombs in Canterlot while disguised as Cadence. Chrysalis had thought Twilight hardly changed much in a decade when briefly talking with her before starting the lessons with Starlight, but the way Twilight was acting now made her wonder if she had become more ruthless and stern in the years she had been frozen in stone. She would almost find it admirable, if it weren't likely that Twilight's ire is all for her.

Twilight takes a moment to stare Chrysalis down in the eyes. The queen couldn't tell if it was all in her head or not, but for a moment it felt like Twilight had gained Fluttershy's paralyzing stare ability. Before she looks away and takes a seat.

Last to come in was Spike, who politely closes the door behind him. As mentioned during the Loyalty lesson, Chrysalis could see Spike has certainly grown from when she saw him last. Still shorter than both her and the Princesses, he was just a few inches shorter than Smoulder now. A bit lean, but if anyone looked closely. Defined muscles could be seen on the rather skinny arms and legs. Still around his neck was the famous dragon tear necklace. The item Chrysalis now knows is capable of summoning spirits of the dead. If things ever recover, Chrysalis knows Spike's necklace will be the key to reuniting with her deceased siblings.

The silence in the room right now was deafening, the only one missing from this royal meeting was Cadence but Chrysalis really didn't want to relive her nightmare. Even now, her mind was making small comparisons to the more demonic forms she saw the group as. It took her a moment to compose herself, she felt that if she even opened her mouth, they'd use it as an excuse to seal her away immediately. When she saw Spike, she gasped at seeing that stone, the dragon's tear.

Chrysalis: (There… that's what I need to see them. Even if it's only once... even if this is my only chance, I must see them again. No matter the cost.)

She looked at the group, to think she'd be so intimidated, part of her still wanted to run. But with this much power in one room, she wasn't going to attempt that.

Chrysalis: Well here we all are... and doesn't it feel familiar? The last time I saw all of you princesses physically, I was turned to stone. So, are you going to do it again?

Chrysalis figured the best way to go about this was to ask that first, at least she'd know what's to come.

A couple more seconds of silence makes things all the more uneasy with Chrysalis. What is seconds for everyone else in the room, feels like minutes for Chrysalis as her fate is completely at the mercy of the Princesses. And Chrysalis also shouldn't underestimate Spike's strength either, who knows how much they've learned the dragon tear can do in the decade since if a small thing like that is capable of doing previously impossible feats such as communication with the deceased.

The silence is finally broken by a sigh from Twilight

Twilight: ...I would be lying if there isn't a part of me that feels like a few more years, if not more, would be just. But no, as long as my student Starlight disagrees with it. We won't be petrifying you again.

But make no mistake, I'm not here to give you mercy. You understand what happened yesterday... correct? I need to hear from your own words, what you did was wrong.

Starlight grimaced a little

Starlight: Ummm... T-t-Twilight, I think she already kno- eep!

Twilight shushes her student with a quick turn of the head and a menacing glare before turning her attention down back to Chrysalis

Twilight: Speak up, Chrysalis. Do you know why I'm upset with you after yesterday? Answer me, carefully.

Chrysalis can clearly see that Twilight has taken to her role as leader quite well. She's sure of herself, something Chrysalis knew well by this point. But she also knew, if Starlight wasn't there protecting her right now, Chrysalis would've been turned to stone already.

Chrysalis: Ah it's been too long since I've had this kind of stare down...

She sighed, looking back to Starlight for a moment and then to Twilight.

Chrysalis: I nearly killed Starlight and almost destroyed my hive. Believe me Sparkle, I'm well aware of what line I nearly crossed.

Chrysalis never broke eye contact with her once. That glare Twilight was giving, it wasn't like the nightmarish version she imagined, this felt more intimidating. But Chrysalis stood firm, she didn't flinch or run from what she had done the previous day.

Twilight nodded. It was a positive sign that Twilight seemed to find this answer acceptable.

Twilight: Very good, I'm glad you understand that at least. Though... you are missing a fair number of others you put in danger aside from my student and your own race. Who else did you put in danger yesterday? I need to make sure you know every name of those who would have fallen had the worst case scenario happened. Every soul that would have added an infamous cost to your eternal legacy.

Chrysalis could see what Twilight was doing and sighed.

Chrysalis: You're referring to Applejack, Apple Bloom, Coloratura, and Yona. I would have killed them all had I not stopped myself or hesitated"

She paused and let that sink in. Chrysalis had already beaten herself up over this last night, going so far as to contemplate ending everything herself.

Chrysalis: If it brings you any solace, there was a chance you wouldn't have needed to hold this meeting here today had I gone through with what I was thinking in the aftermath of it all. I wonder, would you have been delighted by that news instead?

In a dark way, she was testing Twilight, as if to make sure she wasn't like the demonic version she'd dreamt about.

Twilight's rather cold demeanor temporarily pauses as it turns into an eyebrow-raising confusion

Twilight: Why would you think I would be delighted by what would have been the most tragic event for Equestria in millennia?!

I'd have been devastated if everything turned out for the worse yesterday! My protege, one of my best friends, many of my brightest students from the friendship school, and... the optics of just letting the changelings die the way they would've... how we thought we could make you turn the corner, only for it to spell doom for so many. It might have broken the trust between our current allies, because if we couldn't protect your changelings, not to mention some of our very own. How could any of them trust us with anyone else?!

All the progress I've set forth for the world would have been endangered. And you could have had your posthumous victory of having destabilized Equestria's future in one swift move...

You know how forgiving Equestria can be, but trust me when I say murder is a line we don't dare cross. And you nearly caused a genocide, of your own kind no less. There would have been no shortage of labels historians would give you. You are lucky to have gained Starlight's trust, I'm not sure how long it'll take before you have mine even if you're granted full freedom...

Chrysalis: You misunderstand me, Twilight. But it does mean my perception was indeed off about you at the very least. You don't see yourself as superior, at least not on the surface. And while the thought of upending the so-called 'unity' you've built up would have brought a smile upon my face at one point in time, the cost is something you and I both agree on, far too high. And to cause the erasure of my own species? No… I will not be like the one who did that to me. Let's not beat around the bush, I'm well aware of what you all know about me.

Chrysalis shook her head. Luna sighed, knowing what Chrysalis meant by this line of questioning.

Chrysalis: But allow me to clarify, I was referring to what I would do to myself in the aftermath of my outburst. When everypony there had already departed. Would you have delighted in seeing my corpse in that cell instead, Twilight Sparkle? Instead of having this chat right now?

Twilight: Oh... I'm... sorry I misheard your question. When you said ‘Gone through with…’ in your sentence, I immediately jumped to thinking you were talking about actually going through with bringing down the hive. And having to see the less than pretty result, of collecting all we could of there is to bury of all our fallen friends and allies...

If you really mean... ending yourself before this meeting, while no other lives were lost?

I would have to say....

Twilight sighs and pauses before continuing on.

Twilight: No... I wouldn't have delighted in that. I know how heartbroken Starlight as well as Ocellus would have been. I agreed with Starlight's idea that getting someone to help you before our meeting might have been crucial to preventing such a scenario.

Twilight points a hoof to Luna.

Twilight: I am very thankful we sent Luna there to assist you at such a decisive moment in your life. I may not be too enthused with you right now, but if Starlight still believes in you. She obviously knows something about you that I don't. I'm sorry if I'm only justifying your fear of us by essentially interrogating you, but sometimes tough love is necessary.

I don't and have never wished harm on you. I only want to make sure you understand how much yesterday hurt me, and everyone you know, emotionally. And that includes your suicidal thoughts from last night.

I just wanted to make absolutely sure, you still had a conscious and awareness of the weight of your actions. As if someone like Cozy Glow was in your stead at that moment... there would have been death. Lots and lots of it..

I'm sure at some point you've heard the phrase, ;Friendship is Magic;. And while on the surface, that sounds perhaps like the corniest thing imaginable. But believe it or not, I have since learned that magic isn't just friendship. It's a lot more broad than we had ever thought possible. Life itself is magic, every one of those souls that were in danger yesterday is precious to me. And if any one of them were lost to the soul shield, it would have been a great tragedy. And that includes every single member of the hive, even the individual drones that I don't know personally

...And, I also include your own life in that equation. Judging by your time with Starlight, it's clear you have great potential if we can finally break down all the barriers that still keep us apart. It would have been a disaster in its own right if we failed to save you from your own dark thoughts.

I'm no less upset at you for what happened yesterday, but by no means do I wish for your demise because of it. I think I've said my piece, for now… I'll give the others their chance to speak with you. Just know that I will simply be rooting for you to earn my forgiveness. As you must do for every one at the hive as well.

Twilight takes a polite bow before sitting back down, giving others a chance to converse with Chrysalis.

Chrysalis stayed silent while Twilight spoke, she didn't protest, she didn't even try to argue against Twilight's points. She would've been on the same level as any of the villains that remained in stone or have already ceased to be. And at a previous point in time, she might've seen it as a badge of honor. But she didn't fully understand what she felt, a mix of shame, sadness and guilt. She was stunned to hear that even her own loss would have been unacceptable in Twilight's eyes. Once Twilight bowed and stepped back, she still said nothing, but it was quite clear that it affected her.

Luna: I suppose I should say my piece, but I'll keep things brief as you and I had our own talk last night. Chrysalis, while I have not told everypony the full details on what we dealt with in your nightmares, know that despite everything you've done in the past, we want to give you a chance. However, you have to want to take that chance as well. I know what it's like to feel as if you'd be lesser than you once were, or to be a stranger in a world you cannot understand.

After I was no longer Nightmare Moon, it took quite some time before I was comfortable where I was, and who I was. As well as making amends for what I did. I cannot guarantee that it will be an easy path either. The difference between you and I is that we've had much experience now in helping others adapt and adjust to a new life. I know you still cling onto the past but you cannot let that past blind you either...

Chrysalis sighed. While she knew that Luna was already in her corner, the fact that they were rooting for her, it felt strange to hear.

Chrysalis: I just...

She was struggling and that's when Celestia spoke up.

Celestia: There's still much that confuses you, and I know much of your ire is more directed at myself and my… previous student. Chrysalis, you may not believe me, But I never ordered the destruction of your hive or the deaths of your parents. That incident is a grim stain on us all...

Chrysalis: You say that, but while I never had solid evidence of my parent's murder, I know what I saw the day my original hive went up in flames. You cannot look me in the eyes and tell me it didn't happen.

Chrysalis was making sure not to fly off the handle this time. Or at least try not to.

Chrysalis: Even Applejack can vouch that I am being honest, but I'm sure Starlight already informed you of that from yesterday's debacle.

Starlight: I hate to remind you Chrysalis since it was part of what caused the flare up from yesterday, but Applejack didn't catch a lie from what I said to you earlier either. As she said, it's not a lie if it's a perception of the truth. Unfortunately, when it comes to this issue, what we think happened completely contradicts one another, it's tough to think of a scenario where somehow we were both correct. One of us is wrong about what happened, or well, technically what I said is what my mother told me of the events...

Just from that I know you'll assume that she fabricated her side of the story. But that's why it's more important than ever that you two speak eventually. We're not summoning her right this very moment, but it's likely going to be one of the few potential remedies we have for solving this.

An awkward silence for a moment fills in the room for a bit before the next to speak up goes.

Spike: I... guess it's my turn. Let's see... Last time we met Chrysalis... you… uh… kinda threatened to pull my wings off while I was still small... so pardon me if I myself have a little trouble sympathizing with you...

Though... then again... since I was the one who helped Thorax when he was by himself in the Crystal Empire... perhaps you hold a slight grudge on me first for indirectly starting the domino effect of Thorax overthrowing you…

Twilight: That doesn't make the moment she threatened you any justified though Spike... it just about gave me flashbacks to when Zathir had a hold of you and resulted in that scar on your eye…

This actually gave Chrysalis a bit of a chance of a breather from the discussion about yesterday. Besides, she probably hasn't stuck around the ponies to know about particular events in more detail. She decides to ask about the event about Spike's scar so the subject is off her actions, even if for just a moment

Chrysalis took a deep breath and grit her teeth. She knows that somehow she and Starlight were both telling the truth when that should also be impossible. But she wants to get to the bottom of it as much as the others do. She does let out a small sigh of relief when she hears that Sunset won't be making an immediate appearance, giving her some time to mentally prepare in seeing whom she saw as the one who nearly wiped out all changelings. When Spike stepped forward, Chrysalis could also get a taste of a love she'd detected on Thorax, their friendship was very strong.

Chrysalis: If you're thinking I'm going to be so foolish as to try that again, relax. I'm not interested right now.

(I also don't need an earful from Thorax about going after his friend... and then it'll be Pharynx and then Ocellus doing the same… and that’s not even considering provoking the mama bear in Twilight… who’s already peeved enough with me)

She said in a neutral tone.

Chrysalis: But that does make me wonder how your eye became that way. Or how these dragon tears are created by you. Starlight has mentioned them but I still have no idea what the details are beyond the fact you are the one that can bring the spirits here.

The entire group can see her eyeing the dragon's tear he carried. While it may look like she'd want to steal it, Starlight is fully aware why she's curious about it, besides being a distraction from the focus being on her.

Surprisingly, Twilight and Spike are decidedly open about telling what happened on this return trip to Saddle Arabia. Perhaps it's just been long enough that they're fine talking about it, even with someone they have reason to maintain some ire for like Chrysalis. Though perhaps it helps that luckily that day, there were no major casualties then either.

Spike: Well, we can start with of course that this trip happened on a return trip to Saddle Arabia. I suppose funny enough, mom and me going there the first time... AKA when Twilight first became a genie, was part of a reward granted by Celestia after your first defeat during the Canterlot Wedding. That original time we met two great friends named Malakhar and Kubuya... even if one of those friends was one who tricked Twilight into becoming a genie.

The Queen rolls her eyes

Chrysalis: Hmmmph, where do you intend to go with this? Thanking me for being the very catalyst for why Twilight ended up being transformed into a genie? Maybe that's not a bad idea... taking credit for the power you got bestowed to you.

Chrysalis chuckles before letting Spike continue the story

Spike: Anyhow... fast-forwarding to our next trip where we took the rest of the elements with us. Funnily enough sometime after Tirek was defeated too, our friends in Saddle Arabia were waiting at the royal palace. We got to meet and befriend the royals there too. Though... things turned grim when suddenly overnight... Twilight was kidnapped while still in her bottle!

The one responsible was someone the Sultan trusted a little too well, he was a vicegerent or rather an advisor to the sultan named Zathir that had been a descendent of a disgraced regime that hated genies and worked to free them all. Although Zathir came down from a minority within that hateful party that wanted to ENSLAVE genies instead. He used a hypnotic torture device that forced Twilight to do his bidding. And nearly made her kill me, the other elements, and our Saddle Arabian friends including the royal family.

As we faced certain death, I cried out for Twilight, or to be more precise... I called out for my mother. And just moments before a blast was about to vaporize us all. A tear crystalized and I had suddenly created an impenetrable shield that saved us.

Using the dragon tear, and the quick thinking of our friends. We were able to set Twilight free from Zathir's device, but we celebrated our victory a little too early. As while all attention was on Twilight regaining control of herself, Zathir had grabbed me. And... he tried to kill me for ruining his plans, he stabbed me straight in the eye. If not for a vampire bat tooth Fluttershy had, I would have become a cyclops for life. It stained my eye purple, but a discolored working eye is better than no eye at all.

But yeah... that's how I got the scar, as well as how the dragon tear on my necklace was created.

Twilight: It's the only time in recorded history a dragon created a dragon tear and lived to tell the tale. But it takes a seriously traumatic moment in order to produce something like that. So even if it takes more than a thousand years for the next natural one to show up, it's better than torturing dragons to attempt to get more.

This explanation does give Chrysalis some retroactive understanding of their relationship and what they were doing when she wasn't the one attacking them or their friends. Of course hearing about the parts where she was defeated made her wince. But she had to chuckle at Twilight being so powerful and yet was so easily captured when in her bottle, something she herself has exploited too.

Chrysalis: So in other words another moment that love you all share won out in the end, I'm well aware how powerful that is. I'm not surprised the victory was yours. Still, going so far as to stab you in the eye in a last ditch effort. While I understand the tactic, it sounds like a foolish endeavor. But if trauma is what's necessary to manufac those things, I suppose nopony will be getting one of their own anytime soon. And no, I'm not about to go torture dragons if you're worried about that.

She thinks back to the rest of the conversation about past villains and realized someone was missing from the list.

Chrysalis: If I recall from his whining when he was still… alive? corporeal? A physical annoyance, didn't you fight Sombra some short time after my invasion?

Spike gets a smug face on his look as he recalls Sombra

Spike: Oh you mean when I became Spike, the Brave and Glorious to all of the Crystal Ponies?~

As much as the room had tension, this allowed for some chuckles to lighten the mood.

Starlight: Hehe, Cadence did already mention that back during the kindness lesson. But yes, Twilight and her friends wouldn't have as easily defeated Sombra that first time around if not for our favorite baby dragon.

Starlight uses some magic to float herself up in the air and give the much taller spike a playful noogie, he blushes a bit in embarrassment, but still playfully chuckles as he knows Starlight's just teasing.

Spike: Heeeey!

Chrysalis: Ah yes that's right, she did mention it. Hard to believe he was bested by you, but it makes it so much better. You cannot imagine how much he complained about every little thing. You all did us a favor when you defeated him a second time. Let me tell you, if he were with myself, Tirek and Cozy at the end, I'm sure he would have found a way to make being trapped in stone even more tortuous than it already was!

She snickered.

Chrysalis: Now I know you don't owe me any favors, but should he return for a 3rd time, make sure to hold that victory over him, I'd love to see him seethe about it!

Twilight rolled her eyes and sighed

Twilight: Technically, if Sombra were to return again it'd be for the fourth time. Did you forget that "Grogar" forced us to fight him again twice?

Starlight just about shrugged

Starlight: Discord hasn't messed up anything since he assembled you, Tirek, and Cozy together. (Well, besides almost single handedly ruining the kindness lesson...) but resurrecting Sombra twice in quick succession still has to rank among the dumbest stuff he's ever done... it nearly cost us the Tree of Harmony for good!

Chrysalis: Details, my point being, that if or when he returns, make sure to remind him of his failures. Of course, I'm around at the time, I'll be doing my own share of gloating.

The mention of Discord by name does sour her mood but at the same time, the mention of the Tree of Harmony does give her some different bad memories.

Chrysalis: Ah yes, that... THING. I learned very quickly that some things even I should not mess with…

Now that you mention it though, the area around this treehouse is similar to where the tree of harmony was. So what happened to it? Neither myself, Tirek or Cozy attacked it during our attempted joint takeover.

Everyone in the room just takes some brief glances at each other. They had forgotten that Chrysalis doesn't quite know how this treehouse came to be. The only one in the room that witnessed firsthand what happened speaks.

Gallus: Um... well, I could tell you what became of it... but in short... we're standing in it as we speak!

Chrysalis looked very confused by this statement.

Chrysalis: Excuse you? We're… inside of it? What?! How? That thing was nowhere near this big, nor was it topside, it was in a cave. I should know! I saw its power for myself! And I know it's some kind of thinking entity, the tree did not like the fakes I made, they met a demise I'd rather not go through. Why would it have allowed me in? I'm sure that thing would rather have me nowhere near it!

(Even if it technically saved my life, but this lot doesn't need to know that…)

???: That couldn't be farther from the truth

A sudden voice responds to Chrysalis, it sounds a lot like Twilight's voice but Twilight's mouth was not moving. The voice also echoed in a similar fashion to Pear Butter and Bright Mac's spirits, and was decidedly more monotone compared to Twilight's voice.

Starlight: Oh hey, Treelight! You're just in time, we were just talking about you.

She giggles

Gallus: Knowing the tree, she's probably been listening in this entire time. Treelight, you never stop being a little creepy... but you mean well, I know.

A sparkly transparent version of Twilight with her normal mane and tail style from a decade ago and no genie attire fades into view with a warm smile on its face.

Treelight: Greetings, all of you! I am pleased that you brought Chrysalis over to where I can speak with her... I've been wanting to for far longer than I was capable of projecting a spirit like this.

Queen Chrysalis, there’s no need to be afraid. I do not wish harm upon you.

Celestia: I was wondering when you would show up. You are crucial to all this after all.

Chrysalis jumped back upon seeing the strange apparition of Twilight. She was even more confused than ever, and the others seem to be fully aware of her. She gets in a more guarded stance.

Chrysalis: What is the meaning of this? This is Twilight Sparkle, yet she's right there, so who's that?!

If Chrysalis had fur, it'd be standing on end. Something about this Twilight, which they refer to as Treelight, was off-putting. She was familiar with the echo that spirits used given she'd heard it in Applejack's parents. But Treelight had this… aura about her that made Chrysalis unsure. Even if Treelight spoke to her in a gentle tone.

Chrysalis: What do you want from me then?

Treelight: The bearer of magic and I are separate entities, I simply take her form when projecting a spirit most of the time. But to answer who I am, it's as simple as this. I am the Tree of Harmony, it was I who saved you from the doppelgängers of the element bearers that one day.

And while I'm unsure if I would have been capable of projecting a spirit then, I was still recovering my power after more than a thousand years of being weakened by... Discord's vines...

Somehow the spirit managed to break at least a little bit of its monotone voice to express a tone of disdain for Discord.

Chrysalis: Don't mention that to them! I-I would have overpowered the doppels in due time!

She says defensively, a look of embarrassment on her face.

Though she does smirk at the fact that even a spirit like her has difficulty meshing with Discord as well. Fitting of course since he's a being of pure chaos, but it does make her feel validated.

Chrysalis: Ok seriously, why does anypony put up with him, and please don't tell me it's just because of Fluttershy.

Luna looked off to the side, while Celestia frowned sheepishly

Luna: For the record, I was never in favor of his initial return. He was quite close to being put back in stone after the Tirek incident… you should really ask my sister.

Celestia: Okay, look… it worked out in the end. I'm well aware that the decision to free him was... unpopular. But he became a crucial part of keeping the world safe eventually. Plus you must admit, he can liven things up… but yes, he can be very… grating…

Celestia looked a bit embarrassed herself now.

But the tone shifts back to normal as she continues her explanation, it’s even a little humorous to Chrysalis that even a spirit like Treelight wants to talk about anything else but Discord

Treelight: Moving on… I would have tried in any way possible to send some kind of message. Even if it couldn't have been visually or possibly even audibly done as I can do now.

I can see however that you're still tense around me... would it help if perhaps, I was in a form you connect with better?

The spirit of Treelight closes its eyes and just below the transparent hooves, a glowing white line snakes on the floor toward Chrysalis.

Chrysalis’ felt weird as the spirit touched her mind with some sort of magic vine.

Chrysalis: What are you doing!? You… you…

It only lasts for a few seconds before the vine retracts back. Chrysalis eyes a bit dizzy afterward, but once she shakes her head she’s fine again.

Treelight: It seems you work best when among those with the trait of loyalty. As such...

The spirit then begins to transform from its default Twilight form, to that of a sparkly Rainbow Dash.

Treebow: Does this form help calm you down?

Chrysalis now hears the same echo, but now it's mimicking Rainbow Dash's voice.

She's taken aback to see her become Rainbow Dash. Which also can confirm to the rest of the group that Chrysalis clearly has been growing some soft spots for the elements during these sessions.

Chrysalis: Tch, well it's still unsettling… but at least now I'm not dealing with two Sparkles. But know that I have no interest in racing a fake.

Starlight: You won't need to race her, she can't project the spirit too far outside a small area where her roots are planted, the only exception via dreamspace as Gallus is well aware. So you'd win by default, that is unless you specifically chose to race her within the confines of where she can show herself. But not even Rainbow Dash's Sonic Rainboom could match the tree spirit's teleporting in that case.

Gallus: Heh, never would have thought anyone would be more comfortable around Professor Dash. Many students I knew at the Friendship school weren't always excited for her P.E. class

The spirit visibly frowns thinking again about Discord

Treebow: It's true me and Discord have a... history you could say. Within my branches is the one thing that could seal him, so he sabotaged me as Celestia and Luna petrified him the first time. The aforementioned vines that sapped my strength for more than a millennia, and resurrecting the evil king who tried to destroy me... has left it very hard for me to forgive him. I was only lucky enough that King Sombra did not destroy my roots, and the friendship that your daughter and her friends shared also helped accelerate my regeneration as they paid homage to me.

I have since become their home, and I helped guide them all in their school years and did my very best to protect them to the best of my ability. Your daughter was always a treat to speak with, she'd inquire about almost everything I've experienced since I was created by the Pillars of Equestria. She and the others were quite safe here, and I promise that the same can be said for you.

Gallus: That is missing a liiiiiiiiitltle context that you scared the heck out of us when we first met at the school... not exactly nice to leave a claustrophobic like me in a shrinking cave...

Treebow: I acknowledge my methods were a little extreme, and I probably should have considered how you'd all feel. But as I was just a tree, I did not know the full range of emotions outside of those involved with the elements that make up the elements that are a part of me. While I was aware of what you were all afraid of, the effects of fear weren't readily apparent in Laughter, Kindness, Generosity, Loyalty, Honesty, or Magic.

Twilight: After that, I actually got to meet up with the spirit myself and teach her how to converse with and understand our behaviors better. Even now, she's not perfect. But when her spirit first showed up. She didn't even know what BLINKING was. Imagine a transparent, glowing spirit of me that endlessly stares back at you. Even I felt unnerved by her, and she just looked like me! Somehow she managed to make my own mirror image creepy to me, ha!

While the fact that this tree spirit can't go too far from the tree itself does make her let out a sigh of relief, the mention of her potential power still shakes her. She can't help but be nervous around her, she may have a familiar face, but it's very clear to her that she is very much a different being altogether.

Chrysalis: I-I see... funny how the other threats to Equestria saw Sombra as a non threat compared to ourselves and yet he was the one who came closest to destroying you along with that mixed up buffoon? Strange, considering the powers you hold.

Chrysalis smirks.

Luna: The tree of harmony has been around for well over a millennia, only within recent years has she been able to take this physical form. Fitting really, since we're where our original castle once stood. She's been around and seen many things, even if we weren't fully aware of her presence either. But the elements came from her as well.

The mention of Treebow being friends with Ocellus does put Chrysalis at ease. But her more extreme methods keep coming to the forefront of Chrysalis' mind, she's seen what the spirit was capable of even before she had a visible form.

Chrysalis: Believe me, I can tell from the residual love in the air, Ocellus treasured this place. Though you are… unsettling to say the least. You speak of extremities and I must know how you... 'tested' my daughter, but furthermore… You were quick to melt down the fake element bearers I'd made. I'm glad you didn't try to do the same to me, but I have to ask why you chose to do any of that.

The spirit nods

Treebow: My test for your daughter included seeing herself in your form, not as in a grown up version of herself if/when she becomes a queen. Literally looking just like you... at the time, it was strange to me, since Ocellus seemed like just one of the many changelings. If she was simply a drone, why would she need to fear becoming like you?

Recent events have helped it make much more sense, as she was actually a royal changeling like you, Thorax, and Phayrnx. She actually knew all along something was different about her from the average changeling, and she was scared that when she did grow up. She'd end up doing the exact same things you did during your time at the top of the hive.

She's brought this up with you earlier, has she not? Perhaps you can blame me for getting it out in the open that she was scared of becoming an evil queen. But, I didn't create the fears for your daughter or her friends. As I told them at the time, they chose what they saw under my roots… not me. They all held them deep inside, they'd have had to face them eventually whether I did it or not. I just helped them see that their friendship can conquer all their fears.

Chrysalis: Oh that just makes me feel so wonderful about myself...

Her voice is dripping with sarcasm. It now made her initial talks with Ocellus make so much more sense. But it still made Chrysalis feel sour about it.

They also had some doubts whether friendship was truly in their nature, those seeds of doubt planted by a little filly who held pony supremacist views.

The room just about growls, knowing very well who that was.

Starlight: Cozy...

Treebow: And... about those doppelgängers, the way I dispatched them I now know was something that might disturb most living creatures. But it was not my intention to scare. And those clones you created were normal trees transformed into false lifeforms infused by dark magic

Starlight: I'm actually curious now as we got that subject, how did you find a spell capable of creating evil versions of the Elements? Was there some forbidden spell book that maybe... mentioned something of a more corrupted version of the Mirror Pool's magic? Which conveniently also rests not far from where we camped.

Twilight: If it's tied in any way to the mirror pool, that could make some sense. I remember having to blow up tons of Pinkie Pie clones that then scattered to skinny beams of magic back to the mirror pool...

Twilight frowns, when she realizes something that might bother Chrysalis

Twilight: ...Out of context I know that sounds like I committed mass murder, but there was just no place for Pinkie Pie clones that simply spouted the word fun constantly!

Spike: That hasn't quite put to rest certain urban legends... I know there's sometimes stories or claims of "The one that got away" the most famous one involving a potential sighting in Manehattan.

Twilight: Gosh, I wouldn't even know how to feel if there really is one that got away that's hidden themselves for this long. That sounds like if they exist they'd actually be able to control how excitable they can be, and that looks poorly on me since I just sent every one of them back almost indiscriminately... on one hoof it'd be interesting to study, on the other... I'm scared a surviving clone wouldn't take too highly of me for what I did to it's ‘sisters’

Chrysalis: I'm aware that little demon child attempted to 'befriend' my daughter. But I'm surprised even a pure spirit of harmony seems to deem her a lost cause too. Granted, I highly doubt, given her history, you'll be letting her out if ever. Little psychopath tried to rid all of the world's magic before we teamed up. That's a future even I do not desire. Treebow: I was actually there to assist your daughter and her friends when Cozy was trying to steal all the magic. Unlike with you, I sensed no turmoil. She was evil down to her core. Sometimes it’s too late to turn back, but I know it wasn’t the case with you. Cozy was evil for the sport of it, while you’ve been hiding a deep emotional tragedy.

A decade ago, Chrysalis might have seen not being called evil down to her core something of an insult. But there were some odd conversations she had with Cozy while they were still a trio, like there was this feeling Cozy never felt she was evil enough. Of course as she had just said, a magic-less world was something she wouldn’t cross ever. It’d spell doom for her kind just as much as any other.

Upon mention of the doppelgängers, Celestia looked the most curious.

Celestia: The elements wouldn't have responded well to non bearers trying to use them. Even I was punished by having to harness them all in one after fighting with my sister.

Luna: It's fortunate that they would return when I did. But I am curious as well as to the creation of the doppelgängers.

Chrysalis looked at the group as if they were the insane ones. She also looked disturbed about hearing of an entire Pinkie Pie army.

Chrysalis: Mirror Pool? That thing is real? And an entire swarm of Pinkie Pies… no thank you. I've realized one is more than enough. No, I used a spell I'd… acquired and just needed samples of the element bearers' DNA. If you're wondering how I got that...

She transforms into the photographer pony whom Twilight would recognize.

Chrysalis: Ring any bells? I know I boasted about this before, but it was the closest I'd been to any of you since my wedding invasion and you never knew. Unfortunately, your doppelgängers are more annoying than the real deal. Especially yours, Twilight Sparkle. They had just as much power as you had at that point in time and were far more callous. But I know for certain, unlike that potential Pinkie clone you speak of, they are dead for good. returned to the wood from whence they came.

Twilight: Ah, yes. The photographer pony... Starlight did tell me that you revealed it was you during the earlier sessions. I did think it was a little weird that you were collecting a hair piece from each of us. Made you seem like some crazy-obsessed fan of us.

Starlight: From what I heard of the whole Pinkie clone that got away thing. The Manehattan one was potentially debunked when it turns out Pacific Glow, a famed dancing pony, was just cosplaying as Pinkie. With the right changes, Pacific Glow looks near identical with Pinkie.

Spike teasingly smirks

Spike: Unless maybe Pacific Glow was the escaped Pinkie clone all along! OoooooOOOOOOOOOoooooo!

Spike sarcastically waving his arms in a spooky manner

Twilight: Ahhh! Stop it, Spike! I've told you how much that freaks me out. To be frank I was kind of scared Chrysalis would blow a gasket at me about it too… She thinks Sunset was responsible for what happened to her old hive, and I don't know if she would feel like I treated those Pinkie clones the same way...

She turns to face Chrysalis

Twilight: I hope you certainly understand that the situations aren't the same between those Pinkie clones and your family...

Spike: Hehe, I'm just teasing ya Mom. I'm sure Starlight's right that it was just Pacific Glow all along. And any other ‘Pinkie clone’ sightings could have been changelings for all we know too. Just that little amount of doubt is enough to weave an urban legend that's most likely not true, but still spooky enough to tell around the campfire.

Starlight: Heh, speaking of changelings disguised as Pinkie... come to think of it... If Chrysalis had known about the Pinkie clones, she could have had a pretty dastardly plan to sow some distrust in Equestria years ago. Get some of her drones to pretend to be multiple Pinkie clones that got away, and paint Twilight as a murderous dictator through protests that claim to be about “Mirror Clone Rights”

Twilight just about grimaced.

Twilight: Oh my Celestia! Thank goodness Chrysalis didn't find out about that back then!

Spike: I think we would have had Pinkie there to help foil that plan since the "Pinkie clones'' would have had to recall everything Pinkie asked the clones to do. But it certainly would have been a heck of a misinformation campaign to dispel.

Chrysalis couldn't help but chuckle.

Chrysalis: Crazed? Possibly, but I was no fan of yours. Had those doppelgängers been more obedient, I would have tried to make an army of them. But it's for the best that the tree spirit thing over there decided that melting them in a gruesome manner was the better course of action. It's an image I won't soon forget either. As for the comparison to you destroying those Pinkie clones, I would’ve found it more insulting on my part if I equated that with my family. The Pinkie clones sound like they were soulless copies, not true individuals.

She whips around to Spike at the mention of using changelings to disguise themselves as Pinkie to sow chaos.

Chrysalis: While not a bad plan, I learned after impersonating Cadence that going around as important figures doesn't allow for the freedom you think it does. I'd have to go around replacing entire cities and even then...

Chrysalis then looks to Starlight.

Chrysalis: Those who know the ponies in question can point them out when they realize something's off. As a certain somepony here can tell you...

She grumbles, thinking of the day she'd lost her place as Queen.

Chrysalis: I have to admit though, you lot are capable of coming up with some genuinely wicked plans even if you are joking around. Shame I never considered or knew about such events. I daresay it would have been quite a dastardly plan.

Chrysalis let out a laugh before sighing and shaking her head. In the back of her mind, she knew this was just a way to get her in a calmer mood before things got serious.

Chrysalis: But I'm sure you would've found some way to foil my plans once again, you always do. But since you mentioned the one whom I consider a true demon… I have a feeling you still intend to bring her here, yes?

The lighthearted feeling dims as the approaching more serious topics come back into the spotlight. The spirit of the Tree of Harmony however, at least tries the gentlest nudge she can muster for Chrysalis

Treebow: Before you face the one you fear most, I need to say some final words as well as a suggestion to everyone else in the room besides Chrysalis.

Whether you knew it or not, the events that led us here are all interconnected. The very first time I sent the bearers of the elements on friendship quests ended up with them meeting Starlight. And the current lessons started with Starlight summoned to the Changeling hive alone.

I know this may make it seem like I'm omniscient, and know what the problems are before they even begin. But I can only get a sense of where the problem lay, not exactly what it was. But I will say I have sensed something from you since the day you created those doppelgängers of the element bearers. I could not tell what it was, but I could feel that inside there was simply a scared soul using villainy as an outlet. Even then I knew it'd be hard to break through such a barrier, as I felt it was behind a very emotional wall. There was no possible way to begin cracking that a decade ago, it was going to take a decent amount of time.

I've been working with the bearer of Magic and Starlight this entire time to bring everything about you to the light of day. You must now face a test similar to that of your daughter, of your greatest fear.

As for all the others standing in this room, you must give Chrysalis all the help you can muster. Regardless if you disagree with her view of Sunset Shimmer, her fear is real, and you should understand she needs quite a bit of strength to come face to face with her. You need to all give her a healthy amount of love for her to muster up the strength to. Do you understand?

Most of the heads nod toward the spirit's request. Though one is still a little unsure.

Gallus: Are... you sure we should be powering up Chrysalis like that? I mean... she did almost blow up the hive using just the power she got from the past 5 lessons... what if she threatens to blow up the treehouse if she can't take facing down Sunset? What if she succeeds where Sombra failed in destroying you?

Almost symbolically given what happened yesterday, the tree transforms into a sparkly Applejack.

Appletree: That's ah risk, ah'm willing t' take

As if on cue, a knock on the door is heard. Starlight walks on over to see who it is. And funnily enough, it ends up being the real Applejack.

Applejack: Howdy y'all! Sorry if ah'm ah bit late. Somethin' broke down at the farm and ah needed t' fix i-

Applejack stares with an eyebrow raised at the Tree of harmony spirit in her form

Applejack: Huh? Is Treelight fillin' in fo' me or somethin'. Geez, if y'all needed me that badly...

This caused some light chuckles in the room.

Starlight: It's ok, Applejack. You're actually just in time. Chrysalis could need some of that patented Apple family inner strength as we prepare for what's next. Besides... she also needs to formally apologize to you for yesterday... as she did earlier to me.

Oh and Gallus, I'm absolutely sure we'll be fine. Because, I trust her...

As in Chrysalis' nightmare from last night, Starlight mirrored her dream self's words. Perhaps mostly unwittingly and coincidental. But that didn't stop it from touching Chrysalis' heart all the same.

Chrysalis huffed, the spirit of harmony wasn't wrong though it did bother her in the way she described Chrysalis' fears and considering her actions as a result of her overall fears. It bothered her even more that everything just seemed to fall in place almost perfectly as if it was predestined that she would be here at this point in time. But looking around the room, it was clear she wasn't the only one with fears and doubts settling in. What Gallus said was indeed fair, something Chrysalis couldn't necessarily argue. But to her surprise, Luna spoke up.

Luna: While I know this may seem like an unwise choice, believe me when I say that Chrysalis won't make that same decision twice. There was more to her outburst than just anger or malice, it was sadness… heartbreak. But keep in mind, according to Starlight, Chrysalis is the one who ultimately chose to not go through with it when she had nopony to stop her had she continued. She made the conscious decision. I know that bringing in Sunset will be tense, but I know she won't make such a rash action twice.

Chrysalis' eyes widened a bit, realizing that the lunar princess was true to her word from last night. She didn't say anything but it was clear she appreciated it.

On top of that, hearing Starlight's words, the same phrase that the dream Starlight told her, she knows deep down that even if she gets upset upon seeing Sunset, she can't lose her cool again. She didn't want to lose that friendship. A thought that still was hard to admit out loud.

When Applejack appeared, Chrysalis looked a bit surprised. Considering what had happened yesterday, she'd assume Applejack would want nothing to do with her. She looked down at the earth pony as she joined the group.

Chrysalis: You… I'm surprised to see you so soon. But before you say anything. I want to… apologize, Applejack. You have my respect for the actions you took yesterday as well...

She paused for a moment.

Chrysalis: The way you stayed back, not only to allow your family, friends, and your lover to get to safety but to even protect my changelings from my own wrath, putting your life on the line despite having everything from the fame of a hero and a humble life on your farm.. It… well, it reminded me of how I was saved by my brother. So as I said, you have my respect. Even if you don't want it.

It took a lot for Chrysalis to say that, while the faces of the princesses looked concerned that Chrysalis still considers Tarsus good is going to be an issue rather quickly, but she is showing progress in showing regret for her actions.

Applejack: And ah accept ya apology wholeheartedly, ah completely understand the turmoil ya'll feelin', Not that ah think ah would have done exactly what ya did, but let's say hypothetically instead o' ah natural force ah couldn't do anything about, it was some murderer that ended mah parent's lives. Ah'd probably have blown ah gasket if anyone related t' them try t' befriend me. Mah family's started years long feuds with others fo' far less, given Grannys feelings' toward the pears up til' ma joined the family. Ah have no idea how long it'd take fo’ me t' forgive someone who actually murdered ah beloved family member.

We know now ya life was full o' misery and pain that none o' us hope t' happen t' us. Ya'll not even the only one in this room that's done things or tried t' takeover Equestria in some fashion due t' events in their past. No offense t' Starlight, and/or Princess Luna meant o' course.

Starlight & Luna: None taken!

Twilight steps forward a bit

Twilight: Be that as it may... Applejack.. can… you step behind me as we prepare for all this?

Applejack: Um... sure, Twi... but why?

Twilight: I... I... just want to make sure... you're protected... in case... Chrysalis truly can't take arguing with Sunset. You're here once again to check for lies, and... the moment you say you detect no lies from Sunset's words... I'm scared she'll lash out... You're the least able to defend yourself from a magic blast here... and I don't want you anywhere close to being in danger as you were yesterday... please…

From these words, Chrysalis can already get a taste of the love from Twilight and Applejack's years of Friendship. A nearly invulnerable genie alicorn with a strong bond for somepony who was simply a mortal farmer outside of their status as fellow Elements of Harmony. Part of Chrysalis' doubts about the group years ago is whether Twilight would really keep close to her friends when she had all the power and responsibility to attend to. But it's pretty clear now that the love for her friends has not diminished, it's only aged better and better.

Applejack: Heh.. ah guess ah see ya point. Although maybe y’all just getting even fo' when ah was overprotective o' you when Celestia and Luna were captured by Discord's vines.

The farmer chuckles

But with the love now being spread. Chrysalis can now feel a surge of energy and power as each of the combinations in the room in some fashion give her something to feast on. She was actually very hungry after spending all that energy on that missed blast that would have killed Starlight, not to mention having gone hours with not much being absorbed aside from when Starlight spoke to her alone as well as the residual love coming from the treehouse.

Chrysalis gets a taste of the years of mentorship and trust between Twilight and Celestia.

She gets the mother-son relations between Twilight and Spike.

The sisterly bond of Celestia and Luna… come to think of it. She feels like she's somehow tasting that flavor twice somehow... when she realizes that Twilight and Starlight's relationship has a similar flavor to that of the sister alicorns. Starlight was telling the truth earlier when she said she was working on establishing an adoptive sisterly relationship with Twilight one day.

Even Gallus had something to give with the loyalty to Twilight that led him to become a royal guard, and the respect of his elders whether they were a former teacher/principal from Twilight once again, Starlight, and Applejack.

But what perhaps surprises Chrysalis more, is the love meant specifically for her. Starlight's friendship that's developed over all the sessions, Applejack's sympathy since they had both lost family in tragic instances, Luna's sympathy as well having both dealt with guilt, and Celestia feeling sorry that she wasn't able to bridge the gap between ponies and changelings earlier.

The tree of harmony's spirit smiles at the sight of the love being shared around the room. She shifts back to her usual Twilight form.

Treelight: Thank you everyone, I now leave this all to you. I will drop my physical spirit form, but I will remain watching from the walls of the treehouse. Good luck.

The spirit glows white and disappears in the blink of an eye.

Starlight: Alright, everypony. It's time to summon down my mother, let's all head outside. So Spike has a little more room to work with.

The flood of the multiple types of love filled Chrysalis, at first, it was what she expected. The individual pairings showing love and compassion for each other. But the love being shown towards her made her gasp. After everything that happened, she wasn't expecting that. Her wings fluttered and for a moment, that sparkle they once had prior to the honesty lesson came back. The sparkle faded but that little moment was what the rest of the ponies needed to see to know that there really was a chance for Chrysalis. But this would be the most daunting task to manage. The meeting between Sunset and Chrysalis. She follows the group outside, mentally preparing herself for what was to come.

Chrysalis: (So now I will truly face her after all these years. I can do this… I can. I must, for my family she took from me. But… I can't lose Starlight either, the fact I'm even saying it is… ugh.)

She was clearly conflicted, she wished she could just unload everything onto Sunset, Twilight's prediction of her going off the handle isn't unfounded. However...

Chrysalis: (Do I really want to repeat my mistakes from yesterday? Of course not... but I have to hear it from her, I have to know the truth.)

The whole group gathers outside of the treehouse Spike steps forward, and gives the signal for Starlight to approach. This is also the first time Chrysalis is witnessing a spirit summoning. She still wishes it could be ANYBODY but her to show this new phenomenon. But it's best to get that over with, so hopefully soon she can see the same being done for her lost family.

Starlight lays a hoof on Spike's Dragon Tear, closes her eyes, and internally speaks a message.

Starlight: (Mom, it's time. Years of misery and pain have been leading up to this moment. Be gentle as possible, she fears you more than anything. Please show her you're not the monster she thinks you are.

I know she can be a great friend once she lets go of all and any remaining internal blocks.

It's going to be tough, especially if what you say about her older brother is true. But I hope realizing who the real you is, she'll at least wonder if she's been mistaken all these years...)

With her message done, she drops her hoof from Spike's necklace. And the dragon tear begins to grow bright. Spike now closes his eyes to focus on summoning the spirit. Dragon magic lighting up the tear, as up in the sky. While it was still daytime, a small bright dot appeared up in the sky. It soon becomes the shape of a comet. And the size of it grows as it gets closer and closer to the area everyone is gathered.

At any other time, Chrysalis would be fascinated by the summoning process but because of who was being summoned, it filled her with dread. Her breathing gets a bit heavier, she can feel herself starting to sweat as the dragon tear glowed. Luna placed a hoof on Chrysalis' shoulder. She whispers into Chrysalis' ear.

Luna: Remember, what you see will be the real Sunset. Not the one you think of in your nightmares. You must be able to handle that Chrysalis, and we know you can. Breathe.

Chrysalis: I… I can handle it! B-but… I will take that into account… thank you…

She grumbled back.

It's not long before it finally stops short of the ground, a bright white sphere the size of a pony floats there.

Chrysalis averting her eyes, either from the brightness or maybe even still a little bit of fear of the one she's about to see once more.

The sphere soon begins to shift in the shape of a pony. A silhouette of Chrysalis' long hated enemy is visible. Chrysalis expects the smile of a slasher, or even a smug look once the spirit of Sunset's face fades in.

But instead, she sees Sunset has closed her eyes and had her head as low as it could go. This didn't seem like the Sunset that Chrysalis thought she knew. It looked more like... a look of guilt.

The spirit finally raises her head back up to look Chrysalis in the eyes. And all Sunset can manage as her first words to someone who believes her to be the true monster behind everything... is a simple...

Sunset: h-h-h-Hey…

TO BE CONTINUED

11 notes · View notes

i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle · 1 year

Text

The I Dream of Twilight Sparkle Index

Since Tumblr seems to have broken much of the sidebar functionality at least on redux sites. I thought I'd move all important links to it's own post.

I Dream of Twilight Sparkle FAQ #1 - FAQ for more general stuff from early on in the blog

I Dream of Twilight Sparkle FAQ #2 (Secrets of the Dragon's Tear edition) - FAQ related to a large story that impacts almost all recent posts since 2021

Mod Blog - Go here to ask the mod/me questions if you're ever curious or just want to get to know me (I also have a Discord account and/or server you can join if that's a preferable. Though I'll have that now as a simply ask me if you want to contact me there.

Ain't Never Had Friends Like Us - A group blog focused on specifically genie ponies. Although as of recent kind of low on new exclusive posts. I also reblog most Genie Twilight posts here

Geniequestria - A brand new genie pony story that's on the more more mature side starring a genie version of the evil Starlight Glimmer from Season 5. It'll never go as far as to show or describe explicit acts, but there may be plenty of implications of not so family-friendly stuff sprinkled throughout.

Episode Responses - Back when Friendship is Magic I did weekly episode reponses to most episodes between Season 3 and Season 9. Not all episodes were responded to especially Season 9-wise. But here's an index of each season's tag

Season 3 - Season 4 - Season 5

Season 6 - Season 7 - Season 8 - Season 9

Specials - These are particular important, special, or otherwise noteworthy parts of IDOTS history that I want to give special spotlight to. They range from important plot point stories, to simply fun moments between some characters.

Origin Story - How it all began! How Twilight became a genie, and chose to stay one in the first place

Twixie Genies Crossover (And Reunion) - Some crossovers between the unfortunately defunct Twixie Genies blog and my Genie Twilight!

Mane 6 Genie Simulation - Twilight putting the rest of the Mane 6 through the Genie Simulation for the first time. A temporary genie transformation that allowed them to feel what it's like to be a genie, without any of the responsibility of power.

Genie Sickness Arc - A month long arc that had Twilight become sick and eventually has to ask Discord to help

Motherly Revelation/Anniversary - The moment where Twilight and Spike adopted eachother as Mother and Son in the blog's continuty. Prepare for d'awww's.

I Dream of TwiDash - The moment where Twilight and Rainbow Dash realized they loved eachother very much and will have plenty of children an- Phbbbbt, not actually. This was an April Fools special I did for fun. Although, you could say I did actually go through with something like this for real over on Ain't Never Had Friends Like Us...

Mother's Day Special - A special starring Twilight's mother, Twilight Velvet. Some details I admit I'd retcon if I had done the story more recently. But at the time there was barely anything known about Twilight's mom. So alot of it was just personal headcanon of Twi's mom's personality and such.

Trixie Reunion - Trixie returns to Ponyville to inform Twilight of her intention to move here. Twilight and Trixie are on better terms between eachother then Twilight and Trixie were in Season 6 of the show. Hence why she had no problem with Trixie in the No Second Prances episode response.

Return to Saddle Arabia - The first major text story of the blog! Twilight and Spike return to Saddle Arabia for the first time since Twilight was genified. They find lots of new friends... but also a very dangerous enemy.

Genie Ember-lation - A simple Genie simulation sequence done between my Genie Twi and a friend of mine's OC

Secrets of the Dragon's Tear - An even larger text story that seeks to answer many unanswered questions leftover from the end of Friendship is Magic in the I Dream of Twilight Sparkle universe. And take things to a bold new direction that have impacted this blog ever since. Just a heads up, this is a LOOOOOOOOOONNNNG story.

Pinkie Pear Pie - Are Applejack and Pinkie Pie actually related in the I Dream of Twilight Sparkle universe? Read this, and you'll find out!

Starlight's Sisterly Simulation - Twilight performs the genie simulation on Starlight Glimmer again, this time without a reluctant Trixie.

IDOTS Stories - More one-shot stories (Though it also contains the chapters of Earnest Empathetic Change) that either take place or are related to events to Secrets of the Dragon's Tear

Earnest Empathetic Change - 10 Years after Twilight took sole rule in Canterlot, Starlight is tasked with reforming none other than Queen Chrysalis. Can she thaw the ice cold queen's heart?

#index #mod post

13 notes · View notes

i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle · 1 year

Text

Starlight Glimmer was quite cheery as she made the final preparations for the next lesson. She felt more confident than ever that she was succeeding in helping Chrysalis turn a corner. While in every previous lesson had one thing or another she was worried about.

Whether that was Pinkie's shrillness, Cheese Sandwich being just as off putting as his marefriend sometimes, and the know-it-all attitude of Mud Briar in the Laughter lesson.

Or a reunion with Cadence and Shining Armor getting too heated, then there was the spoiled Flurry Heart thinking she can change Chrysalis just by looking cute... and that's not even getting into how Discord almost drew all her progress back into the negatives during the Kindness lesson.

She also wasn't sure how the one-on-one talk with Thorax would go, though the Changeling king felt it was an important step. Starlight's just thankful she had Ocellus there to help balance out Chrysalis.

And the egos in the room that were a part of the Loyalty lesson had her wondering if they'd even mix. Though luckily, those turned out to be the types Chrysalis could vibe with the most.

But now that she's onto Honesty, there were little-to-no worries this time. Well, maybe just a tad about Pharynx when he shows up. Maybe also a little if the subject of Tarsus is brought up too. But even those seemed tiny compared to how devastated she felt the moment Discord decided to step in all of a sudden. Starlight couldn't see anything going wrong on that level when they have all the good hearts they’re bringing in today.

The Apple Family had not too long ago finished their annual harvest and the ponies (Along with a certain yak) that Starlight approached about showing up for this lesson were more than happy to assist anyway they can. They standby waiting for Starlight to give them the signal from outside the portal. Starlight jumps through the portal and approaches Chrysalis' large barrier cell with a confident, excitable smile.

Starlight: Good afternoon, Chrysalis!

Going into this lesson, Chrysalis was actually… feeling good. She was even looking forward to the lessons now. Though her pride would keep herself in check. She was only doing this for freedom! For her personal goals, definitely not because she came to see Starlight as a friend. At least, that's what she was telling herself. But the truth was that even if Chrysalis didn't want to say it out loud, Starlight was helping her in ways she never thought possible.

She'd kept her family life to herself until Starlight had chipped away at her defenses. And now, Chrysalis had been willingly sharing her history with her… it was a change that still scared her… but at the same time, it gave her hope. Maybe things can be better. When Starlight approached her cell, she had a noticeable smile for Starlight. And the wings on her back looked shinier than they were at the end of the Loyalty lesson.

Chrysalis: Heh, is it that time already? And so soon after the last one? Not that I mind, I highly doubt we have much concern for today. I know Applejack will be coming along and besides a potential sour look, I'm sure this lesson will be a breeze.

She sounded quite confident, but considering the lesson is about honesty, Chrysalis may have more difficulty than she thinks.

Starlight nods, and gives a warm smile

Starlight: Yeah, I'm positive this lesson will go pretty smoothly. Maybe there will be some tension for when it's time to call down Pharynx... as no doubt with having seen Ocellus and Thorax again. It's about time you spoke with him too.

Though I will say, things will be pretty different this time around. You won't need to answer a question on when you've been more honest. Nor come clean to how many times you lied, as a changeling queen who's a master of deception. I assume there'd be way too many to count.

This gave Chrysalis some pause.

Chrysalis: Ah… yes, Pharynx… I've no doubt he has some choice words for me... He was always so loyal to the hive. I kind of expected to see him in the previous lesson… but given his tendency to speak his mind without filter, it's fitting you chose him for this lesson.

And hmmph… you dare to assume that I've not been honest! Oh the audacity! I've been a paragon of… pffft, I cannot even make that bold faced of a lie. But you do make a blunt although fair point. If we were to catalog every lie I've ever told, we'd need a multitude of books to fill them!

She seemed almost proud of that statement. But it was clear that Chrysalis had become much more comfortable with joking around with Starlight.

Starlight chuckles a little before her face turns more serious

Starlight: To be frank, today's lesson will be more about us being honest with you... there are many things I withheld talking about until now. Crucial information that has come out in the time you've been gone. But I promise there was a reason for it, I'm not sure any of the previous lessons could have been as cleanly done if I had told you what we'll delve into today from the very start.

But before I talk about this, we are also bringing in our first few guests near immediately. Especially Applejack, who as the Element of Honesty. She will help assure you that everything we're going to say today... is the truth.

Chrysalis: What do you mean that you'll be honest with me? What sort of information have you been withholding, Starlight Glimmer?

Chrysalis tilts her head, looking much more serious. But given the information that had come about during her time away, she assumes it was withheld so as to not overwhelm her with it.

Chrysalis: Well, Applejack is honest to a fault, I know that much. If anypony lies, she'll be able to call it out… so fine, bring her and the assortment of others in. I'm sure it'll be an interesting bit of discussion.

Starlight prepares a pair of gum. Though in this case, she pulls out two at once. In order to have enough gum to make a larger bubble for the portal.

Starlight: Just a heads up that one of our guests has grown quite big. But as huge as they are, they have a big heart... in both a metaphorical sense, and also literally given a yak's anatomy.

Starlight chews the two packs of gum and begins to blow a large bubble. A big loud pop is heard as a portal is opened into the chamber.

The first one to step in is in fact the large guest that Starlight was referring to. It was none other than Yona, who beams a smile as she arrives at the scene. Her excitable footsteps enough to make small tremors in the underground chamber.

Yona: Yona Yak has arrived! Yona excited to meet friend Ocellus' mother!

Next to go through the portal is a yellow pony with red hair, and a big bow. The 3rd and final member of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Apple Bloom. Behind her is a cart she drags in that has many bottles of what seems to be some kind of drink. With an aptly named Applebrew's logo on both sides of the cart.

Apple Bloom: Howdy, Chrysalis! Ah heard from the other crusaders y’all been meetin’ up wit’ them during ya lessons and also getting t’ know their tricks o’ the trade. So ah hope ya don't mind that ah brought some special drinks! Ah'm sure ya'll like em! They are made with love after all!

Chrysalis looks a bit surprised by some of the guests, she obviously recognizes Applejack and by extension, Apple Bloom, but the others all seem new to her. The yak, Yona, whom Chrysalis could gather was Ocellus' friend. Though the other pony that comes in alongside Applejack, she has no frame of reference for. She sees her cutie mark, a star with musical notes on it, but it doesn't ring a bell.

Coloratura: Wow… so you're the Queen of the Changelings. Uh, I'm Coloratura. Though friends call me Rara. It's nice to meet you.

She seemed a bit more reserved than the others, Though Chrysalis can taste a very distinct flavor of love coming from her… and it was directed at Applejack!

Chrysalis: Well now… this is certainly an interesting assortment...

As Applejack walks forward, she seems to stare down Chrysalis a bit. Given how Chrysalis' whole style of villainy includes lying as much as possible. No one would fault Applejack for still holding some mistrust of the Queen. But as much as Chrysalis can feel the air of judgment by the strong farmer. Applejack also trusts Starlight enough to know she's doing the right thing. After all, this is hardly her first rodeo when it comes to other villains that have turned good and/or have had a chance to turn a corner since.

Applejack: Howdy there, Chrysalis. Ah'll admit it's not all that easy t' know what t' say t' ya fo’ the first time in ah long while. But ah have heard Starlight has made progress wit' ya. And ah didn't detect any lies from her mouth. But ah'm here t' make sure y'all haven't been usin’ ya dirty tricks t' deceive her... Y'all got that?

Chrysalis walked up to the edge of her cell, looking down at Applejack with a smirk.

Chrysalis: Oh believe me, Applejack, this whole experience has been an odd one for me as well. I may have managed to fool even you the first time we met when I posed as Cadence, but I'm not foolish enough to try and lie while in the situation I'm in. Last thing I desire is to be turned to stone once more. I will earn my freedom, and you can judge any way you want. I'm sure you've spoken to your other friends who've had their time with me. Did it seem like ah've tricked them?

Applejack nods

Applejack: Yea... ah've talked with Pinkie, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Rainbow about how each o' their sessions went. Ah was surprised Dash seemed t' have the most glowing thoughts about their session. Not that the others didn't have good things t' say. But somehow Rainbow was happier about the session then Pinkie was fo' hers. Which is odd, because if ah recall correctly... Rainbow Dash lost, but Pinkie won against you in different competitions.

Chrysalis: See? Glowing reviews for the Queen! But I'm hardly surprised, perhaps you'll be singing a different tune by the end of the day, hmm?

Applejack: Though... another thing... Fluttershy oddly seemed ah bit mo' reserved, but also giggly as if she was hiding somethin’. Fluttershy bein' reserved would have been normal ah long while ago, but she's taken quite ah bit o’ strides since then. Given Fluttershy was happy, ah can't imagine it was somethin' bad. But it does make me curious o’ what she did during her session with y’all that left her that way…

Starlight: That does sound like strange behavior for Fluttershy... maybe I'll have to go see her sometime soon. But we'll get this session done first.

Chrysalis was a bit confused by the mention of Fluttershy's strange behavior. She didn't recall that lesson ending on the highest note.

Chrysalis: Odd, I have no clue why she would have had that reaction considering... well, an uninvited guest...

Chrysalis snarled for a moment before taking a deep breath.

Chrysalis: It doesn't really matter though.

Starlight: Anyway... Chrysalis. Obviously, you know Applejack relatively enough, and you have seen her little sister Apple Bloom before. Though naturally, she's since become a hard worker at the farm like most other Apple family members. She’s become a very skilled tea and potion brewer after many years of friendship with a nearby zebra named Zecora. As she mentioned, she's brought many of her most popular drinks on the cart. If you're thirsty, feel free to ask me to teleport a drink into your cell.

Our big friendly yak here is Yona, she took over as the Teacher of Honesty at the School of Friendship once Applejack stepped down. Like Silverstream, Sandbar, and Smolder from earlier sessions. She's another of your daughter's closest friends.

Yona: Ocellus always says yak love is filling! Cause Yak have best and biggest hearts in the world!

Starlight: And lastly, the pony you're probably least familiar with is none other than Coloratura. She's a world renowned pop star in Equestria who was a close childhood friend of Applejack's. She's also Sweetie Belle's manager... and as I'm sure you can tell already... but her and Applejack's friendship blossomed into something more in the time you've been gone.

Applejack blushes and looks at her famous marefriend with a warm smile as Starlight tells Chrysalis of their status. Wrapping a hoof for a hug around her lover's neck.

She looks at the others there as Starlight gives them all a more proper introduction. Apple Bloom looked quite proud of her accomplishments especially.

Apple Bloom: Ah'm sure ah've got somethin' that'll wet ya whistle! Plenty o’ flavors t' go around too!

Coloratura also blushed and hugged Applejack back before looking at Chrysalis

Coloratura: I don't suppose you may have heard some of my music?

Chrysalis looked at the group with a curious look. It was clear why Coloratura was there now, the taste of her and Applejack's love was palpable. With Applebloom it was quite obvious as well, being Applejack's sister and all. But with Yona, Chrysalis could taste something… familiar. It caused her to smirk.

Chrysalis: I will certainly take you up on one of the drinks, I could use it, given the flavors of love I'm tasting right now. And Applejack, I'm delighted to get such a flavor of love between you and your famous marefriend. It’s like a fine wine… it certainly was good on its own when it was fresh… Starlight mentioning you two were close friends as children certainly makes sense with that in mind… but I’m sure it was nothing compared to what it is now. I congratulate you on finding true love…

And speaking of which, Yona was it? Yes… I recognize the love coming from you… I tasted it weeks ago from Sandbar… yes, it's clear now. Interesting~

As for Coloratura's music... I cannot recall specifically… perhaps if you played music from that time frame, I MIGHT recognize it.

In reality, Chrysalis had heard some of Coloratura's songs but it was back when she was going around as the Countess. Her minions bringing back some loot from their raids of pony homes that included records and music players.

Yona blushed at the mention of Sandbar

Yona: Sandbar... best pony Yona has ever met. So kind... so smart... if only pony spines weren't too brittle for yak strength. Yona would hug Sandbar tighter than anything in this world!

Chrysalis chuckled

Chrysalis: Well that's one thing we can agree on in a sense. Pony bodies certainly are fragile.

Starlight walks on over to Applebloom's cart and looks through the flavors. She doesn't know Chrysalis taste buds enough to know what flavors she'd particularly move toward. But she decides on just picking what she knows is one of Applebloom's most popular. A tea that's made out of the freshest apples of the Ponyville orchard, as well as fresh Pears from the old Pear family orchard. With the rivalry now just about fully healed, the Pear family works hoof-in-hoof with the Apple family. It's most certainly what Pear Butter and Bright Mac had always wanted.

Starlight: Here Chrysalis, try this apple-pear mixed flavor tea. There are other flavors to pick from, but this one I think is the flavor Applebloom is most proud of for a multitude of reasons.

Chrysalis takes the tea that Starlight teleported in. Applebloom looks on expectantly, hoping that Chrysalis will enjoy the product. She put a ton of effort into making every single drink and potion after all. Chrysalis took an initial sip and seemed pleasantly surprised. Of course apples were the apple family's namesake, but the addition of the pear flavor really made this tea shine. While not as good as love was to Chrysalis, she can appreciate the flavors here. Not too tart or sweet, it was just right.

Chrysalis: Not bad… not bad at all… I can see why it's popular among you ponies.

Applebloom: Haha! It's ah best seller fer ah reason! Mixin’ mah ma and pa's specialty o’ apples n’ pears!

The mention of parents did make Chrysalis flinch a bit but she just kept drinking the tea to avoid saying anything in regards to it.

Applejack hugs her grown-up younger sister

Applejack: Them brews y'all learned from Zecora has certainly started our family's newest tradition! It's too bad Granny and Grand Pear passed befo' they could ever get the chance t' try this mix. Goldie Delicious probably would have loved it too.

Chrysalis hadn't paid much attention to the guest's attire. But when Applejack mentioned the old ponies that have since passed away since she had been in stone. She noticed both Applejack and Apple Bloom reflexively touched the colored shawls around their necks. Chrysalis could tell that this meant the two sisters were wearing what had once been their deceased family member's heirloom. She could feel a tinge of what sadness does to a flavor of familial love, although oddly it didn't feel as if they've been dead for years and they miss them. Chrysalis initially just dismisses this as the two having gotten over their grief enough not to show too much. It's still hard to see any family members pass, but those who lived full lives and died relatively peacefully she imagines is an easier pill to swallow... especially considering what Chrysalis herself has gone through with her family.

Applebloom: She's been ah great teacher fo' sure! And ah know they would've loved t’ try it... but they know o’ our efforts! They're always with us after all!

Chrysalis looked somber, noticing not only Applejack and Applebloom's attire but the sadness tinged love as well. There wasn't a snarky comment or some snide remark given at the mention of the family they've lost. After all, she too had been mourning for those she's lost more openly as of late. She took the comment about their family always being with them as a more figurative phrase rather than literal. She looked to Starlight and whispers, actually being courteous to give the sisters their moment.

Chrysalis: ...Can we just get to the lesson first before… whatever this is over here?

Starlight: Certainly, Chrysalis. Alright everyone, it's time to te-

Suddenly the door into the chamber is slammed open, Starlight's head turns fast to see who's barging in. It's Pharynx, with a very noticeable scowl on his face.

Starlight: Oh, hi Pharynx... you're here early. I was going to call you down a little later after I've informed Chrysalis about a few important things. But if you want to speak with her now, I won't stop you...

Pharynx: This was not going to wait, I'm done with waiting! I've been patient long enough and she needs to hear what I have to say!

Chrysalis grimaced when Pharynx barged in. She knew he'd be showing up, she just didn't think it would be so soon. He was her clear favorite back when she was in charge. But now… this seemed like he was ready to rip her a new one. While Chrysalis had become more accustomed to the changelings' new looks. Seeing Pharynx look somewhat similar to Thorax in his new form still took her by some surprise. But she found it interesting he still had a much darker color scheme compared to the others.

Chrysalis: Pharynx, it's... been some time since we last-

Pharynx: No, you will not speak! You will just listen to what I have to say! I've held my tongue because I trust my brother and Starlight. But you... you turned your back on us, on the hive! And we grew without you...

Applejack just about grimaced with Phayrnx's sudden entrance. She whispers over to Starlight

Applejack: Best give Pharynx his space to' say his beef wit' his Ma.

Starlight nodded as she whispered back

Starlight: Exactly what I was going to do...

Starlight walked back by the others side

Starlight: Pharynx, shall we leave you alone to discuss things over? Both your brother and Ocellus had their chance to have a 1-on-1 conversation with Chrysalis. It'll be only fair if you'd like us to do the same.

Pharynx nods but keeps his eyes locked on Chrysalis as the group gives the two some space. Once they were alone, Pharynx paced back and forth, almost expecting some kind of quip or snarky comment from Chrysalis… but she was actually staying quiet, willing to listen to what he had to say.

Pharynx: Hmph… got nothing else to say? You may have the others fooled, but not me. There's no way you actually want to turn over a new leaf. You were so willing to toss us all aside… you were willing to use us, not for the hive, but for your own means! There's no possible way you want to just… change! All you once taught me, about the glory of the hive, how changelings could be strong.... was it all a lie?! Tell me!

He was clearly and understandably angry. His drive had always been striving towards protecting the hive, whether he was the older style of changeling or the current form, that part rang true no matter what. Chrysalis looked down and sighed.

Chrysalis: I did use you all for my own gain, yes. Pharynx... look at me, you'd know if I was lying. I… I don't know what I ultimately want, but I want my freedom, and I don't wish for any harm to befall the hive. But I still firmly believe in the strength of the hive… now more than ever. I can see how much I was holding you all back as much as I hate to admit. I'm not asking for forgiveness...

Pharynx: Good, cause I'm not looking to forgive… you… you broke our hearts! You may have thought we abandoned you, but you abandoned us! Even after a majority of the hive transformed, some of us remained. We believed in you! S-so… don't… don't give me hope… don't you start acting like a mother now… You always criticized Thorax for being a traitor… but you were the one who betrayed us! YOU DID, NOT HIM!

Chrysalis looked down, Pharynx wasn't wrong. Chrysalis had done those things, she trampled on the hopes and dreams of her most loyal changelings for her own gain.

But she felt something, Pharynx's love for the hive… but there was more there, perhaps he may have still had a shred of hope for Chrysalis? But it was something he didn't want to believe to keep himself from being hurt again? It was like what she'd been doing in avoiding her own past family issues.

Chrysalis: Pharynx, I cannot deny what you've said… and this doesn't leave this conversation, but… I'm trying… I want what's best for the hive, still… it's why when I get free, I will not ask for an immediate return to a position of power. I merely want to live… and perhaps… be in your lives if you'll allow...

She was letting herself be vulnerable with him. It felt like an inverse of the conversation she had with Thorax.

Outside the chamber doors, Starlight meditated internally. In some ways, Phayrnx's time with Chrysalis allows her to prepare herself to tell the queen all the truths of the world that have changed how all lifeforms on the planet look at life itself since Chrysalis was imprisoned in stone. She knows it's all going to be hard to take in for her, but this is one of the most important discussions to have if Chrysalis is to be walking around freely again.

Applejack meanwhile just bides her time, she knows the Changeling royals have a lot of family drama to get over. She's lucky that outside the rivalry with the Pears, there hasn't been too much infighting in her own family. She's been over protective of Apple Bloom, but they hardly argued compared to how Rarity and Sweetie would sometimes get. And that's not even getting into what was learned from Rainbow's session about Chrysalis' old hive.

Yona: Hey Apple Bloom, Yona is thirsty. mind if Yona grabs a bottle or 2 of tea from your cart?

The large yak asks for a brief moment of levity during the current situation.

It was quite a tense situation for all involved. Applebloom nodded to Yona and let her have any choice of drink. In fact, she gave everypony there a freebie.

Applebloom: Ah can't imagine what it must be like t' have such anger towards another family member. Ah mean, AJ and ah have had our squabbles in the' past, but nothing like… well that.

She looked to her older sister.

Applebloom: Ya think they'll really be able t' resolve their problems?

Applejack shook her head

Applejack: Ah wouldn't be mah honest self if ah said ah was confident in this working out smoothly. The royal changeling's family issues are far above any pony's family issues ah know about. Chrysalis lost just about her entire family in that strange sinkin' island disaster. And her new family is full o' complicated issues that stem from Chrysalis' attempts t' make sure what happened t' the old hive never happens again... surprisingly, ah can kind o' relate... ah never wanted anything like what happened t' Ma n' Pa again... it's why ah babied ya so much before ya dared going t' that cursed fire swamp when y'all were still little...

Ah suppose it's different that Chrysalis actually had ah target t’ be mad at, some pony that we don't know, whereas... with mah folks... it was ah freak natural disaster that ah couldn't have stopped. Ah still think Chrysalis went too far with tryin' t' take over Equestria over it. But ah won't lie that she's ah lot mo’ relatable then ah'll give her credit fo'

Applebloom chuckled a bit.

Applebloom: And ah fully understand why ya did what ya did… And ah'm glad t' have somepony like you t' always look out fo’ me, AJ. Still… ah know she was once our enemy, but ah can't help feelin ah bit sorry fo’ Chrysalis. From what the crusaders have told me, she's… really tryin’, at least in her own way."

Meanwhile back on Chrysalis and Pharynx's end. Pharynx was still letting every bit up pent up emotion out at his mother.

Pharynx: How am I supposed to be so sure you won't turn tail and run once you're free!? You wanna live in isolation again!?

Chrysalis: I DON'T KNOW WHAT I WANT, OKAY!? I know already that I'm not meant to be the sole ruler anymore… my time is long past. I just… I want to see what the future holds! But that thought also scares me! But let me tell you one thing, I'm not running! If I wanted to, I could have already tried! But I'm doing this not just for myself, but for you and your siblings along with the rest of the hive!"

Pharynx seemed stunned by this revelation. He knew she wasn't lying.

Pharynx: You… you still think of what could be best for the hive?

Chrysalis: I never stopped thinking about the hive! Yes, I will admit I was too prideful, and let my ambitions get the better of me. I do still want my revenge for what happened to my original hive years ago.

HOWEVER, those… stupid… nonsensical… annoying ponies… they… they're letting me see things I didn't think possible… I want to keep going, Pharynx. And I want you to be there, too. I told Ocellus the same essentially. I don't expect us to be in a happy mother-son relationship whe… I mean if I get out of here… but… I would like to see how much you've grown as a leader....

Pharynx paused for a moment to process what she just told him. He gives her an odd look.

Pharynx: Wait a moment… why would you tell this to Ocellus? What does she have to do with any of this?

Chrysalis flinched, she didn't realize Pharynx had been kept in the dark. She assumed either Thorax or Starlight may have filled him in.

Chrysalis: (Oh of all the... great, just great...well I'm already in this deep, no going back now.)

Pharynx, as a royal changeling you should know… Ocellus is one of us. She too is a royal changeling. She was to become my heir… at least… that was the original plan...

Pharynx was stunned, he thought he'd been aware of everything going on in the hive. To have this bombshell dropped on him was no small thing.

Pharynx: WHAT!? All this time, she's… she's supposed to be a… a queen?! And you only tell me this now?! I was one of your most trusted changelings! Don't think you can pull this kind of stunt! Why hide it at all? Of all the lies you've told, that's rich even for...

Chrysalis looks at him with a very serious gaze.

Chrysalis: Pharynx, I've lied about many things withheld much from all of you… but I'm not lying right now. Ocellus was meant to become the new queen of the hive. And should she choose to accept this role, that’s still the plan.

Pharynx: You… you can't be serious. Does she know?! Is she aware!? Does Thorax know!? Why… why was I not made privy to this information!?

He slammed his hooves to the ground.

Chrysalis: ...They've been made aware recently, yes. I've kept this information because it was to ultimately protect the hive!

Pharynx: DON'T TALK TO ME ABOUT PROTECTING THE HIVE, LIKE YOU ACTUALLY CARE!

Chrysalis: I HAVE ALWAYS CARED FOR THIS HIVE! I DID WHAT I DID SO THAT THE HIVE WOULD REMAIN IF THE WORST WERE TO HAPPEN TO US AGAIN!

You may not believe me, Pharynx. But my heart has been and always will be with this hive. I will always want to see my changelings thriving!

Pharynx looked shocked by this. He knew she was being genuine but he also felt angry that he wasn't made aware of any of this sooner.

Pharynx: Why… why didn't you just tell us this from the beginning, why did you turn your back on us.... why didn't you...

Chrysalis: I WAS SCARED OKAY!? IS THAT WHAT YOU WANTED TO HEAR?! THAT YOUR QUEEN FELT VULNERABLE AND WEAK?! I THOUGHT I WAS LOSING MY HIVE ONCE AGAIN!

Pharynx: What do you mean by again!? Stop beating around the bush and just tell me!

Chrysalis sighed...

Chrysalis: Fine… let's start from the beginning.

She then began to tell him the history of her family and the original hive… at least from what she knew.

Chrysalis: …And that’s just about all I’ve told Thorax and Ocellus. Although, if I may add… there is one factoid that I have not told them yet, that I can reveal to you first… I hope this somewhat makes up for not sharing this information with you sooner, the identity of the mass-murdering pony that has fueled my desire for revenge…

Pharynx nods Pharynx: Alright… who was this pony? Just thinking about this pony’s name is enough to make Chrysalis involuntarily growl, as there was no one, not even Discord. That Chrysalis wishes nothing but pain and suffering on. Even as Starlight has slowly gotten Chrysalis to be more comfortable around ponies she used to regard as enemies, she feels she’ll never get over her hatred of this particular one.

Chrysalis: Her name… was Sunset Shimmer… Celestia’s protege before Sparkle came along. I witnessed her kill your great Uncle Tarsus, and ran away as she left my family to die in flames! I also suspect she was responsible for the deaths of your grandparents, I can’t say for certainty… but if she would do what happened at Mt. Thrace… poisoning my parents hardly seems below her.

Pharynx looked very conflicted by this information. He wanted to call Chrysalis out especially in regards to whom she saw as her true enemy, Sunset Shimmer… but he also could tell she wasn't lying and that made no sense to him.

Pharynx: (This… this is so much to take in… she's been having this over her head this entire time? This is why she drove us so hard?

But I don't understand, Starlight has brought her mother to see us before, she doesn't strike me as the type to have done such vile actions.

If she did, she wouldn't be a spirit right now… but wait… she doesn't know any of that… and I've never seen her look so sad about family… heck, I don't think I've ever seen her look sad before, she's never shown this kind of emotion to any of us. Perhaps Starlight really is changing her slowly…)

After a moment to think, he looked at Chrysalis with some understanding.

Pharynx: I think I get it now… why you made the choices that got us to this point... I still don't forgive you for turning tail and running, and also what you tried to do to all of us in your anger when you partnered with Tirek and Cozy Glow… but I get it now...

Chrysalis: Pharynx, I'm still sorry you were the last to find out. But I...

He held a hoof up to stop her.

Pharynx: I just need time to process all of this. But… maybe, MAYBE I'll give you a chance when you're freed.

(And I know when she finds out about spirit summoning… she can see her siblings. Then I along with Thorax and… Ocellus, we can meet them too)

Pharynx walks toward the door, and signals to Starlight and the others they can now return to their session. He thinks for a moment about telling Starlight what Chrysalis told him about Sunset, but he knows for sure it would drive a wedge that won't easily be removed, it'd quickly turn this session into a disaster.

Perhaps, he also has a feeling that the two will soon debate this for themselves later. A hope that if Chrysalis learns about how only the good or otherwise normal living beings become spirits, maybe she'd wonder if she was mistaken somehow about Sunset's role in what happened to the previous hive. His mother wouldn't question the very judgment of the cosmos themselves... right?

Regardless, he thanks Starlight for the time to talk and proceeds to sit back as the group resumes their session with his mother. Though certainly not without a lot of things swirling through his mind.

Starlight, Applejack, Apple Bloom, Coloratura, and Yona meanwhile all walk back to where they were before Pharynx interrupted. Starlight looks at Chrysalis with a warm and concerned face, only knowing that there was quite a bit of yelling.

Starlight: Are you ok, Chrysalis? If the session with Pharynx was too upsetting, we can leave you alone for a little while before getting into the meat of our session...

Once the others came back in, Chrysalis let out a sigh. She wasn't prepared to deal with Pharynx so early on in the lesson, but if that was the roughest part of her day out of the way, she assumed the rest would go smoothly.

Chrysalis: Don't start worrying about me, I was expecting to have that conversation eventually, just not so soon… still, I will be fine. Let's just continue. You said that this lesson would be mostly about you all telling me truths and showing me honesty, so that'll be rest enough I assume.

Pharynx stayed in the corner, not wanting to speak up again but he looked to Starlight, hoping she knew what she was doing.

Applebloom held up another one of her bottles of tea.

Applebloom: M-maybe you'd like another bottle of mah apple n' pear tea? It'd help ease th' nerves...

Chrysalis: ...you know what, sure. Glimmer, teleport it in here… please...

Starlight nods, and floats up another bottle from Apple Bloom's cart and in mere seconds it disappears before immediately reappearing on the floor of Chrysalis cell.

Starlight: Drink as much as you need, because... and I must stress this... what I'm about to tell you, will shake everything you've ever believed about our world and life itself. Though I may at least reassure you that I don't mean it in a bad way, in fact, there's a good part of this that will feel like the best news of your entire life. But regardless, do not be surprised if your brain is absolutely overwhelmed by the information I'm sharing with you today. If you need a breather just to comprehend it all. Feel free to speak up as I go on... ok?

Chrysalis raised an eyebrow as she took a sip of the drink. This seemed odd coming from Starlight but she shrugged. Considering all the things she's seen in her life and the things she's already been told, she didn't think there was anything left that could actually shock her.

Chrysalis: Sure, Glimmer. What is this world shattering information you have to tell me? I highly doubt what you have to say is that shocking. But go ahead.

The rest of the group could see how she didn't seem to really believe this, little did she know what Starlight was going to reveal.

Starlight takes a deep breath, she knows Chrysalis is in for quite a ride.

Starlight: I'll begin with a summary at how we began to discover this new information, pardon me if some of this is information I've already mentioned a while ago to you but the context is important. Shortly after well... the defeat of your team up with Tirek and Cozy. Princess Celestia delayed her retirement by a year. It also served to give Equestria a transition year to prepare for the beginning of Twilight's sole reign in Canterlot.

This last year before Twilight succeeded to the throne allowed her some freedom for some special plans in her last year living on a regular basis in Ponyville. However, the special plans found her this time. For a wedding was going to take place in Saddle Arabia, and it was between two friends that live there that Twilight and Spike are close to. Plus, the Royal Family was hosting it at the palace, and giving Twilight full freedom to invite as many guests as she wanted. She quickly got the idea after spreading this news to the other Elements to invite many of the family and friends met across her time in Ponyville for a special Royal Ball prior to the wedding.

It was a fantastic night all-around, believe it or not many changelings were invited to gather for the atmosphere of a wedding ceremony. And many fantastic Equestrian Talents were put on stage, including Rara here, and well... a rather strange moment where Trixie cramped me and her into a lamp using a strange wish from Twilight. It was even a little emotional for me that night... I was still a little peeved at my father for a spat I had with him in the weeks prior to the ball... He still wouldn't tell me who or what happened to my mother even after all these years I've known him.

Though thankfully, I also had a nice bonding moment with Applejack there. We talked about our families, Applejack's deceased parents. And my own mom, who i didn't know was deceased yet nor did I know anything about. There was still hope at the time my mom was still alive somewhere to find out my true destiny at last. Somehow it all slipped my mind in the years I got to know Twilight, but I didn't once ask for a wish if she could help me find my mother. But that was certainly going to change the morning after.

Chrysalis listened intently. At the start, it just seemed like some standard fare pony business, nothing to do with her. She didn't see how some wedding was going to shake her perception of the world. If anything, her view of weddings was soured ever since her failed attempt in Canterlot to pose as Cadance all those years ago. She started to look a bit bored though she did look a bit bemused when she mentioned being stuffed into a lamp.

Chrysalis: Wait...are you a genie now, too? Is that the shocking revelation? And… your father wouldn't tell you about your mother? I don't see why he would withhold that information. From what you've told me, she was a soldier who died honorably in the line of duty. Why hide that?

She'd gotten invested again, especially with the mention of family. Applebloom and Coloratura hugged Applejack as Starlight continued on.

Starlight: However, I was not the only one that night that was thinking of a long lost mother... Spike had a plan to visit the bones of his birth mother that were still sitting in a cave somewhere in the desert nearby. The morning after the ball, he, Twilight, Princess Celestia, Malakhar, and the Sultan of Saddle Arabia went together to the spot where Spike's birth mother laid to rest.

He went there to pay his respects, and although he of course expected no response of any kind. He spoke to the skeleton of his mother of how happy he was that he found Twilight. And also softly spoke a desire that he would have liked to meet her while clutching the dragon tear necklace he wears. He didn't think anything would come out of it, but he wished to know who she was and more. Even if it sounded silly.

Chrysalis: So he got to have a moment with his deceased birth mother, good for…

Chrysalis gasps as Starlight interrupts and continues on

Starlight: But that's when a real miracle occurred... a large comet-like entity came down from the sky and into the cave forming a giant sphere before all that witnessed it. It would then shapeshift into none other than a spirit of Spike's dragon birth mother. At that moment, we discovered... that Dragon Tears... when wielded by a dragon... are capable of allowing us to summon, and speak with, the spirits of the deceased...

Chrysalis reacted understandably with shock and disbelief, spitting out some of the juice she was drinking.

Chrysalis: EXCUSE ME?! Glimmer, I've heard and seen many things over the years, but you cannot just expect me to believe that the dead can be returned to the mortal plane! What you're saying is impossible! ....it has to be...

They could see a flicker of hope in her eyes, as if she wanted them to prove her wrong. Applebloom spoke up.

Applebloom: Ah know it's hard t' believe. But it's the truth. Spike... he's able t’ bring down spirits o’ the deceased… it's how ah... got t' meet mah parents fo’ the first time.

Applejack: Trust me, Chrysalis. Ah hardly believed it either. It sounded way too good t' be true, even when mah folks showed up. Ah denied as hard as ah could, ah didn't want t' get mah hopes up. That changed, when ah truly felt their embrace fo' the first time since ah was ah little filly…

Seeing Applejack confirm this made it much harder for Chrysalis to deny. She knew Applejack was honest to a fault… but she still had some doubts. Or perhaps she didn't want to get her hopes up herself. As her mind went straight to thoughts of seeing Arista, Spur and Tarsus again.

Chrysalis: You're actually serious… I require proof then! Show me… show me… a… spirit...?

Starlight nods

Starlight: Exactly what I planned to do. Chrysalis, we actually have two more surprise guests to introduce you to. Allow me to open up another portal, to see for yourself...

Starlight opens another pack of Portal Gum. Just a pony-sized bubble this time though certainly tall enough for the spirit of a certain stallion.

Starlight: Chrysalis, I would like you to meet... the spirits of Pear Butter and Bright Mac. Otherwise known as Applejack's late parents.

As Starlight introduced them to Chrysalis, transparent hooves poke out of the portal and soon their faces are visible. The spiritual couple walk towards the group side-by-side. Both Applejack and Apple Bloom with big warm smiles. You'd think after a decade they'd be fully used to having their parents capable of being summoned down. But inside their hearts, they'll always cherish that they can see them again despite the tragic fate that fell upon them.

Pear Butter graciously bows for Chrysalis as a courtesy for royalty in the room, despite the imprisoned status Chrysalis still currently has.

Her eyes widened when she saw Starlight already prepared for this and had portaled in two ponies. Chrysalis could see through their bodies and they had an otherworldly glow to them… interestingly enough she could taste the love they had for each other and their family. On a personal level she was also surprised to see Pear Butter actually respect her royal title. Bright Mac did something similar as he removed his hat and bowed for a moment. Chrysalis was rendered speechless, her eyes twitched. She couldn't process that she was seeing spirits of the dead right in front of her.

Starlight: I'm sure you have many questions. Like how is this possible, if spirits exist where do they go, and what is the purpose of their afterlife, etc. I promise you there are answers for at least most of your questions. If there's a question you have that we don't know yet, it's because this is still generally new to us even after a decade of this being a now worldwide discovery.

It might be a tad easier to just go by the order in which Twilight and Spike learned of how all this worked. It actually wouldn't be long after they summoned Spike's birth mother, that they summoned a more knowledgeable spirit thanks in part to Princess Luna, Somnambula, and Kubuya. With them they were able to summon the first ever genie who had herself return to mortality more than 1000 years ago, and she filled those who were in the cave that day of what's in the afterlife, and we even understand now just what life has been this whole time if you can believe it. You could say... the purpose of life has been discovered, at least for our planet.

I suppose to get ahead of one question I'm sure you may have in your mind... yes, we will gladly summon your most cherished family members. Spike is currently out of reach right now on a diplomatic mission, but I promise he'll be here next time. And you'll get to have the miraculous reunion that the Apple Family had with these two for yourself. We could even set it up for as early as tomorrow morning so you're not waiting for too much longer.

This was a lot for Chrysalis to take in. She took a seat on the ground, still looking absolutely stunned by this revelation. She never would have imagined there was a way to speak with the dead or that there was an actual afterlife for their planet.

Chrysalis: ...I think I can see why you waited to tell me about this… I would have just laughed it off and called you insane... I'm seeing those two and I still can't believe it...

This made Bright Mac chuckle as he simply phased through the cell barrier. Chrysalis can now hear the echo in the spirit’s voice for the first time. It sends shivers down her spine.

Bright Mac: Oh believe me, it's still ah tad weird on our end too. But ya get used t' it after ah while. 'sides, ah get t' see mah children again all grown up too!

When Starlight mentioned allowing Chrysalis to see her family again too, she stood up in shock. Some tears about to fall.

Chrysalis: A-AR-ARE YOU SERIOUS, STARLIGHT?! I… I can see them again?

This little outburst took Pharynx by surprise, but it did confirm that she was truly genuine when they had their conversation in regards to their family. He said nothing, but there was a small smile on his face. Chrysalis did take a moment to breathe and while she was a bit upset that it wouldn't happen today, she didn't even think such a thing would've been possible had she not seen proof in front of her.

Chrysalis: They've been gone so long… what's one more day? Arista… Spur… Tarsus... I… I can see them again… talk to them...

Applejack: ...And hug 'em!

Applejack says as she wraps a hoof around her mother for a warm embrace, the spirit mother gladly returning the hug.

Yona sighs

Yona: Yona would like to hug pony ghosts! But yaks can't...

Starlight giggled

Starlight: Yeah, I suppose one of the first things I can mention is only those who were close enough friends with the deceased when they were alive, or related by blood are needed to summon them in the first place. But a bonus perk for those that miss their departed friends and family. Only they can actually touch their spirits.

Starlight demonstrates by waving a hoof through Pear Butter and Bright Mac and all it is doing is simply phasing through them. If there were any remaining doubts now, the fact that some ponies could physically touch them while others can't proved this wasn't just some hologram trick. The Apple sisters were truly touching their parents, while those who were unrelated could not do so whatsoever. These were indeed magic spirits of some kind, and Chrysalis' eyes shined in a way many of the guests there had never seen up to this point.

Chrysalis looked baffled, but in a good way with this overload of what was indeed perhaps the best news she’s ever heard.

Chrysalis: Hug them? But they're ghosts… how would you...

She watched as both Applejack and Applebloom actually hugged both Pear Butter and Bright Mac.

Chrysalis: ...The more I learn, the less I understand... So you're saying that not only can I speak to them, essentially it can be like olden times?

She looked in awe at the sight before her. The taste of the love coming off this group was unlike any of the previous pairings. This was a love that existed across life and death itself. She couldn't describe the flavor but she knew she liked it.

Chrysalis: This is one time I will say… you ponies have truly found a way to amaze me... spirit magic... never in my wildest dreams did I think such a thing was possible. Oh! That reminds me then...

She looked to Starlight

Chrysalis: If this is possible, you must've been able to find the truth out about your mother then, correct? I'm assuming you've spoken to her spirit?"

Starlight nods her head

Starlight: Yep! Indeed, I have. Although, there will be time to tell you all about that soon. There's still some things in particular about our world and the afterlife that you need to know before I get to what it's personally meant for me. I did wonder if maybe my mother should have also been a guest for this session, but I decided maybe that'll be better saved for next time. Applejack's parents serve as a good example of the miracles of Spirit Summoning already. I am certainly looking forward to when you meet her though, once you do... So much about me is going to make a lot more sense!

Chrysalis: Well given your magical power, I'm going to assume you gained it from your mother… so saving her for the next lesson does make sense.

Pharynx let out a silent sigh of relief. Because he was aware that Chrysalis would need some prep time before meeting Sunset. Right now, she needed to be slowly acclimated to the reality of the world and the afterlife.

Starlight: For now though, before I explain how the afterlife works. There's new facts about our world's astronomy that I must mention that only the deceased spirits could have told us about barring us ever inventing a safe transportation that could reach space prior to the summons we started with a decade ago, cause one thing you should know... is most beings that have ever lived... are actually circling the globe as we speak, and have been doing so ever since life began.

Chrysalis' face twisted in more disbelief at the reveal that the spirits are circling around the planet at all times.

Chrysalis: What...? How does that even work?! I've never seen literal ghosts flying though the skies, if they're circling the globe, where are they?

Bright Mac: Ah can give ah bit o’ an explanation. See, ya actually do see us up their either as stars or comets shootin cross th' night sky! See, we spirits are part o’ ah soul shield. We're protectin our world and the planet itself! And it ain't just exclusive t' ponies and other sapient creatures, but other animals and plants too!

Chrysalis: Soul shield...? Protecting the world? Uh… it feels like there’s been plenty of saviors… believe me…

Starlight: As oddly convenient as it sounds, for the most part. The soul shield is invisible to us. But as Bright Mac mentioned, we can on occasion see what look like comets orbiting the planet. Though I do believe AJ has some thoughts on this subject that isn't confirmed, but it's our best guess at the moment.

Applejack: Ah don't even know for absolute sure if this is how it works. But there is somethin' o' ah theory ah've brought up with everypony. On nearly every large Apple Family reunion prior t' the first time we summoned Ma and Pa, Ah'd look up at the night sky and there would be these pair o' comets n' the sky. Ah often wondered if in some way, that was mah folks giving the only message they could that they're lookin' over us. Ah may actually have been right in some fashion, the comets may in fact have been them. Although if it was, it's nothin' they did entirely on purpose as they can't recall ever knowing they were being seen.

Anyhow though, the gist o' this theory o' mine is that when certain spirits are being thought about deeply on the planet. Such as ah family reunion, it makes them more likely t' appear in the sky. It's kinda hard t' test something like that however. Especially when it's just easier t' bring them down and have them there fo’ the reunion.

Starlight: Frankly, if every spirit was visible all the time. Night time would barely exist as the sky would be too bright and probably disorientating to look at. Imagine having trillions upon trillions of comets circling the world constantly. It'd certainly be a mess...

Bright Mac looked to Pear Butter and chuckled.

Bright Mac: Ah gotta say, ah think mah daughter's explanation is quite a fun one. Pear and ah do love it when th' family gets together!

Chrysalis still seemed so lost, the rest of the group was fully aware of how this all worked and she was like a deer in headlights. But she did wonder about the shield itself and who was part of it. She looked at the two spirits before her.

Chrysalis: ...During your time in this... soul shield or whatever...did you see changelings that look somewhat similar to myself there...?

Pear Butter: Of course we caught a glimpse of a great number of changelings in our time up there. Although, I doubt we'd be able to tell easily which ones were those you knew, amongst the many generations that came before them. Up in the soul shield, we generally mingle with our fellow deceased friends and family. Interaction does happen between spirits who never knew each other when we were alive. But it's rather sparse for the more recently dead to converse with everyone. The more ancient the spirit is, the more freely they can travel the shield to speak with others. If a conversation between two spirits that never knew each other is deemed important to do, many former tribal shamans and elders from the days of our cave pony ancestors that have learned about every culture that has come up since their time will arrange it.

The less sentient spirits such as Dinosaurs that are even older than our ancestors just go about anywhere they please. In fact, there's this little raptor pack that would always come by me and Bright Mac. Not gonna lie, I'd have been terrified of them if they had been around when I was alive. But when there's no such threat given well... we're already dead... they're oddly cute!

Pear Butter giggles

Bright Mac: Oh yeah! Ah can't wait t’ see them again! Kind fellers they are! It's funny, when we're all spirits they seem as docile as any kind o' pet!

Chrysalis looked a bit disappointed. But this made sense. Starlight already said they'd be able to summon her family tomorrow, but she at least would have hoped that she could get some information now if possible. At the very least she felt comforted to know that changelings of the past were not left to the wayside.

Chrysalis: Hm… disappointing… oh well, with literal trillions of apparent souls to go through it makes sense. Hmm, this soul shield… if it contains all the souls of everyone who's passed on and is protecting this world… it must be quite powerful. Maybe it's for the best that neither I nor any other one you all deemed as villains tried to harness it for ourselves.

Her understanding of how the shield worked is a bit off but she was still learning after all.

Starlight: I do have something to say in terms of... villains and this kind of magic in a bit. But I still need to start off with a few more crucial details. Given your dislike of us ponies, you've probably questioned why we're the ones that have the authority to move the sun and moon around. Whether that's Twilight currently, Celestia & Luna before her, and then the Unicorns in the Pre-Equestria era.

Chrysalis: You actually do bring up a good point, even for as long as I've lived, you ponies were in charge of the sun and moon. While it's something we begrudgingly had to accept, though I am well aware control can easily be ripped away with the right tools. I never did understand why you deemed yourselves worthy to control them…

Starlight continues

Starlight: There was actually a very long period in our planet's history in which no one had control of the Sun and Moon...

And back then... that meant... the sun and moon... did not move at all!

What's more, our planet does not rotate. As such, half the world was a desert scorched by the then eternal sun. And the other half was a frozen nightscape where the only light was from the moon and far away stars.

She grimaces at the thought of a dry hellscape or a permanent dark & icy tundra as a home and neither sounded like good options.

Starlight: Most of life and/or civilization having to be in the parts of the world that served as a vertical equator that were in an eternal state of being in between day and night. An eternal twilight and/or sunset you could say. Hehe!

Starlight winks, making something of a pun. Although the mention of the latter word for the transition between day to night makes Chrysalis jump before she calms down, assuming Starlight only meant the word and nothing else.

Starlight: There's a possibility it was once normal for the sun and moon to move on its own, with the planet rotating until a sudden event caused that all to change. There is however a strong theory about it that has come out in the past decade, this is where I can start elaborating when it comes to soul magic and villains. You may have not noticed this explicit detail, but I said MOST deceased spirits go up into the soul shield... I'm about to tell you what those exceptions are.

Despite her not liking the fact that ponies control the sun or moon, the idea that they used to move on their own and the planet used to rotate seemed like absolute nonsense.

Chrysalis: Oh please, I find that theory hard to believe...

(Though to be fair... she's been showing me many things I once thought as impossible so… hmm…)

She looked a bit concerned at the mention of exceptions to the soul shield.

Chrysalis: What kind of exceptions...?

Starlight: To put it simply, evil or otherwise antagonistic beings that never came to regret their actions. When those kinds of beings pass away, they do not go up to the soul shield. In fact, they just about lose all existence and sentience they ever had when they were alive. Transforming into dark magic that does nothing but ravage or weaken the planet.

The most well known example might be the windigos. They were once a rival tribe of our ancestors that centered their culture of hatred and violence in the frozen tundras when the world was split between desert and glaciers. Their spirits in some way stuck around, but they do nothing but feed on hatred and bring the cold winters they once thrived in with them.

And the strong theory I mentioned has only come up recently within the past decade, but the death of Grogar might have been what released enough dark magic to stop the sun and moon from moving naturally, along with the planet's rotation.

This might explain why culturally, Equestria isn't fond of executing our foes.You might bring up that Sombra has been killed on multiple occasions, but he was a special case. He had infused himself with dark magic where he placed a powerful spell that allows him to control himself in a dark magic form, though the catch is he ends up trapping himself in a void should he be defeated by the magic of love and/or friendship. With only powerful feats of magic such as the Crystal Empire's sudden return or well... Discord willing his return to both our chagrin. Some even say he might have secretly allowed himself to be killed by Celestia and Luna, or at least was aware of this as a long term Plan B.

The reason we don't do executions isn't just because we're naive and friendship-happy, there's actually real consequences that come from the death of those who died evil. So if there's even a sliver of a chance to help turn someone's life around. We take it, otherwise we use petrification for those who were either too far gone to save or just waiting for the perfect opportunity to redeem them.

Chrysalis' expression sours even more from this information. She seemed to take it almost personally

Chrysalis: Look, if you wanted to just tell me that I won't be going to this soul shield or whatever, you could just say it to my face without beating around the bush… though being trapped in stone or cursed to nonexistence… neither sounds like a suitable end...

She rolled her eyes at the mention of Sombra being an exception

Chrysalis: Oh great, one of the most whiny and pathetic villains to roam Equestria stumbled on technical immortality… Though I suppose he's like the windigo in that regard. They can never be truly destroyed... but now I get why you ponies are so adamant on trying to reform every single one you deem as a villain. And why you turned myself, Tirek, and Cozy Glow into stone...

Starlight: Chrysalis... I wouldn't be saying any of this to you if I didn't think there was hope for you... but I apologize if I made you feel like I was passively-aggressively saying you don't have a chance.

Perhaps a slight change of subject is in order though... the discoveries Twilight and Spike found out while talking with Jinn brought more context onto Spike's dragon tear necklace. The gem on that necklace is made of crystalized soul magic. The same exact stuff that spirits like Pear Butter and Bright Mac here are made out of. Dragons are our largest and longest-lived sentient creatures on the planet, they as such have the most soul magic within them. A dragon tear sometimes showed up when a dragon was about to die, creating excess soul magic that is left by the dragon who passed away. Spike's the only known one to make a dragon tear of his own and live, but that required a traumatic moment where a monster of a pony named Zathir nearly had Twilight kill all her friends and Spike while being brainwashed.

Just a chip of those are powerful enough to transform ponies into what we know are genies. Which gets into another few twists about this. We call the magic that makes up the Dragon Tears and spirits as soul magic, though it's true that actually the souls that are in every living being we know of are also made of that kind of magic. Which gave us 2 major discoveries... one was that magic isn't just power, nor is it just magical spells and/or friendship. All of life itself... is magic too!

Chrysalis raised an eyebrow.

Chrysalis: What, are you saying that my supposed reformation undoes the things I've done? How would it determine this level of good or evil?

She seemed more curious even though the rules didn't make too much sense to her yet. It was a lot to unload on her. And that only increased as she was told of the nature of the spirits and by extension, genies.

Chrysalis: To think dragons had such power locked within them… this soul magic, it sounds even more powerful than the power pure love would give. Stronger than the power of the most ancient of artifacts...

It almost sounds like Chrysalis is thinking like her villainous self... but...

Chrysalis: It's good we didn't know about its existence then when Tirek, Cozy and I teamed up... it would have been badly abused

Was she... glad that they didn't know about soul magic? Pharynx's eyes widened in surprise, hearing her praise a power and not desire it.

Starlight: As for the other discovery, Genies like Twilight are actually half-spirits. For let's just say... genies and spirits have a few similarities... Pear Butter and Bright Mac, why don't you two demonstrate for yourselves at least one of those.

Pear Butter looks in Bright Mac's eyes before nodding. They soon float themselves in the air, and their lower bodies merge into a waving, curvy tail from the hips on down. Swirling around the chamber in a majestic dance in the air..

Chrysalis: If genies are half-spirits, how does that work, you cannot be alive and dead at once... And what other similarities do they have? And if you have these tears, why not make more genies?

She doesn't get an answer to her second question but she does watch the two apple family spirits dance and fly around in a way that makes them look more like genies themselves.

The two spirits fly for a little while longer before coming back down having given a sufficient example of Spirit flight.

Starlight: I could go more into detail about how genies as half-spirits work. But I'm sure you're already quite overwhelmed with what we've already told you. It may be best to save some details for you to learn as you get accustomed to being free again. The most important similarity between Spirits and Genies is they are both able to grant wishes. However, that in itself has a big difference in genies are capable of granting the wishes of the living. Whereas spirits only attend to the planet's wishes.

...Which yes, that means our planet is in a way, alive on its own. Although more akin to a plant-like soul that can't speak. But just like how earth ponies can feel out what plants need, spirits can do the same for the planet. And that's how the soul shield was formed, as the planet's desire is for itself to be protected and that as much life as possible lives happy so that the day comes when more living beings pass they add strength to the shield rather than damage the planet. What the shield protects the planet from are stuff like stray meteors or a solar flare burning through our atmosphere.

We don't know if there are other planets out there that work like ours. Maybe there's other planets that have their own soul shield. Or maybe we're some outlier where we're the only planet where magic has evolved this far, and quickly enough to the point that life itself is synonymous with magic. But either way, every living being has a soul that makes them as magic as any other. The way they live their lives affect whether they add strength to the soul shield, or unfortunately transform into dark magic.

As long as they have some form of love in their hearts, they'll always have a chance of being among the trillions of souls before us. And you shouldn't underestimate yourself, Chrysalis. The soul shield does not judge based on past actions, what's more important is where you are when your time comes. You've done evil deeds, but so have I. It would be cruel if one terrible action defined your fate.

Maybe forcing ponies into cocoons for your changelings to drink their love dry is still a dastardly act. But you never went so low as to end a pony's life. That's still a moral compass that we can build off of. There's a big difference between you with more unrepentant evil like Zathir, who as I mentioned before nearly killed Spike in front of Twilight's eyes... or Cozy Glow... who along with her family... had a role in the death of my mother...

Chrysalis once again felt lost within most of the explanation, looking very much like a student who didn't study for a test. While she picked up on some key details, the talk about the wishes of the planet and the idea of going beyond their own seemed to go right over her head. However the talk of how the shield judges those who pass on does hold more of her attention. Starlight makes a valid point that she too used to walk a villainous path. Of course looking at her now, no one would believe that. But it did mean Chrysalis had a chance should she take her redemption seriously.

Chrysalis: So it's forgiving to an extent...

She smirked

Chrysalis: To be fair, I didn't kill anypony but it wasn't from a lack of trying! But I also cannot extract love from a corpse so... there's that.

She said trying to bring some levity in her own morbid way. It was clear this talk of potential death and what may happen to her actually got her a bit nervous. Seeing proof that there is something of an afterlife does make her worried for where she ends up when her time comes.

Chrysalis: You speak of those who would cross all lines then... So that wretched demon who killed my family and most of my original hive would be among that list as well. Hmph, good riddance then.

Starlight: Most likely, yeah. But... how about we get to a happier conversation. I can start getting into what spirit summoning's done for us. The first summoning outside of Spike's mother and Jinn were in fact Pear Butter and Bright Mac themselves. Twilight felt it the best way to begin spreading the miracles of spirit summoning to reunite two parents who died way too soon with their much older children.

Others that have reunited included Celestia and Luna's generations of their most loyal staffers and guards, Twilight's friend Malakhar with his grandfather, Pinkie's family with Granny Pie, and all sorts of others.

Pear Butter: Speaking of Pinkie, I don't think we mentioned yet a certain discovery within our family to Chrysalis yet that wouldn't have been possible without spirit summoning!

Applejack: Oh yeah! Ah almost forgot, y'all not going t’ believe this Chrysalis. There was this one time Pinkie joined mah family on ah road trip because she found some sort o' blurry family tree book that might have confirmed we were related. In the end, Goldie Delicious' family records ended up being too smudged t' find out the answer fo' absolute certain. But we would find out later thanks t' all this spirit stuff. Granted, it's ah little distant still. But mah grandma on the pear side o' mah family was Pinkie's grandma's sister. Which means me and mah siblings have been second cousins with Pinkie and her sisters the whole time!

Starlight chuckles

Starlight: Honestly, all you're going to do is confuse Chrysalis about pony genetics even further. She was already puzzled that Maud and Pinkie were sisters, let alone this! But... I suppose I'm not so different. My mother had a pretty bright color scheme all things considered, I think most of my coloring came from my father's side!

Speaking of which, I am eager to tell Chrysalis about the day I reunited with my mother's spirit... but are there any last questions you have about spirits, soul magic, and/or spirit summoning before we move on?

The talk of reunions and spirit summoning does put a gleam in Chrysalis' eye, the group can see how hopeful she is to see her own family… tomorrow.

Chrysalis: You speak of all these reunions… you'd best follow through on your promise. I… I want to see my siblings.

She tilts her head at the mention of the apple family's extended roots.

Applebloom: Aw yeah, that was a fun trip, sure we almost met our untimely demise at the bottom o’ ah waterfall, but we got some great pics out o’ it! Plus, we've made that dangerous route ah bit o’ ah tradition!

Upon learning that Pinkie is indeed related to the apples, Chrysalis sighed and shook her head.

Chrysalis: My condolences, your family tree is now a hodgepodge of absolute insanity. You have my sympathy… pfft, pony genetics are just an absolute nightmare... I pity anyone foolish enough to try and figure it out.

She spoke with a heavy amount of sarcasm. When Starlight brought up herself into the conversation and her own family.

Chrysalis: I feel if I try to figure out anymore about the soul magic, spirits or what have you, my head is going to burst. Why don't we stick to something a little more… grounded. So the day you reunited with your hero soldier of a mother. That must have been a shock for her to hear you went down a villainous path… not that I'm interested but… how did that all go...?

Starlight paused for a moment, though smiled still

Starlight: She... did scold me a little. But I fully explained to her why her untimely death was the first domino to fall in a long string of events that I didn't have too much control over. Maybe I could have chosen to ignore things such as the manifesto about equality. But I was still too upset about Sunburst leaving. And then fate had the audacity to actually give me my cutie mark after trying out my mother's spellbook, as if destiny was laughing in my face to give me a cutie mark just as I was being convinced by the manifesto to hate them.

I had a lot of pent up emotion when I came clean to my mom. It was probably the longest time I cried since I was only a filly....

And all my mother did, was just what good mothers do. Hug, and comfort me in my worst moment...

Admittedly, I feel like all you'll do is laugh at me that a grown pony like me still needed the comfort of my mother. I'd even understand it if you mock me for it.. but... I never felt what a mother's comfort was like for my entire childhood... it was a lot more crucial to my development than I ever thought possible. Twilight filling in as a surrogate older sister filled in a void, but when I got to speak with my actual birth mother... everything just flowed out... all the tears... all the memories... everything that had led me to the life I lived up to that point... everything had finally come full circle in my life. It was an emotional moment, but it was a needed one. I know myself more than ever now, and I know my mother will always be proud of me.

My mother was the angel I needed to set me on the path I'm on today. And I'm excited for when you get to meet her tomorrow!

Chrysalis listened intently, the whole group could see that despite what she said about not caring, she clearly did. But not only that, Chrysalis was thinking on how she'd talk about the things she's done to her siblings, specifically Arista and Spur. Tarsus.. he wasn't one for mushy emotions. Though the mention of her mother doing what 'good mothers do'... it made Chrysalis feel… guilty. She looked to Pharynx and then looked away as their eyes met. She was not going to be winning mother of the year anytime soon but… perhaps it's something to work on.

Chrysalis: ...No, I won't laugh... I… I kind of get it. Though in my case… I don't need my parents, though I still long to see them again, but it's my siblings, they were to me what your mother is to you in terms of that needed support. Heh, I will laugh somewhat at taking in Sparkle as a sister. But coming from someone who had siblings to one who doesn't? I do not know if you have biological siblings.

But perhaps I shouldn't judge too harshly. And yes, I too look forward to meeting this hero mother of yours. I may not have respected ponies during her time, I can however respect a soldier who was at their most powerful. Besides, much like our exercise with Cadence and Shining Armor to laugh at Sombra. Perhaps your mother and I can exchange barbs at Cozy's expense!

Applejack places a hoof on Starlight's shoulder.

Applejack: Ain't nothin' wrong 'bout sharin' ya feelings 'bout family... the loss o' my folks early in mah childhood had ah tremendous effect on me as well... Ah nearly quit Apple farmin’ altogether and attempted t’' try living wit’ mah aunts and uncles in the Orange families in Manehattan just t’ try if ah change o’ scenery could help me wit’ mah grief... but that only added homesickness t' so many emotions swirling in mah mind. Ah rainbow would eventually give me ah sign that ah should go back home. Realizing that wherever ma and pa were, they'd want t' see me happy back at the humble barns o’ Sweet Apple Acres.

It's thanks t' Granny, Big Mac, and the sudden importance o’ needing t’ step up fo' Apple Bloom when she was only ah foal helpin’ drive me forward. Ah never really fully got over mah parents' deaths. Ah freak rare natural disaster that just happened t' ruin mah life out o' nowhere... sometimes the way death can come suddenly can be scarier then some evil perpetrator. Because at least in those cases, ya’ll have something t' blame. Where loved ones just being at the wrong place at the wrong time... just makes it seem like the universe has it out fo' ya. It can make ya paranoid, and overprotective o' those ya still have...

Bright Mac, Coloratura, and Applebloom hold Applejack close.

Applebloom: Ya may have gotten on mah nerves sometimes with ya constant worryin’... but ah'm glad that ah had ya there, AJ.

Bright Mac: We never intended t' leave th' family so woefully unprepared fo’ what happened t’ mahself an Pear… but we couldn't be mo’ proud o’ who ya became.

Hearing about the loss of family members puts Chrysalis in an odd mood. But seeing Applejack be able to reconcile some of her feelings with the spirits of her parents… in a weird way, it gave her some hope for her own family reunion.

Chrysalis was a little afraid to ask her next question, wondering if it could be a touchy subject with spirits. But she figures if it is a sensitive topic, they can change subject quickly enough.

Chrysalis: How exactly did you two die? Gruesome question I know, but… considering how relatively young you look, I cannot imagine it was a natural death.

Pear Butter looked at Bright Mac with a bit of a grim look, but both of them nodded figuring that it was important to tell.

Pear Butter: As Applejack said... it was a rare natural catastrophe... we died at a place called Flame Geyser Swamp. Now even the name of that place already doesn't sound like the most inviting place, but it's a convenient place for all sorts of deliveries and ground routes for travel...

Starlight nods confirming that

Starlight: Me and Trixie once went through that place when we were trying to get to Saddle Arabia together. I actually nearly got burnt by one of the geysers before Trixie saved me. I didn't even know that place held such a dark significance to Applejack. When I learned that's where they died sometime afterward, I felt quite guilty that me and Trixie were singing all happily through that place. Luckily, Applejack wasn't too fussed about it.

Applejack: Despite how dangerous that place looks, over 90% o' ponies goin’ through get out o' there generally unharmed... And even most o' that 10% are grazin’ burns and/or had the first aid necessary t’ get them t’ ah hospital. It's just ah shame mah folks were in the 2% or less that were fatalities…

Pear Butter: We weren't killed by the flames however, it was something far worse that's generally dormant under the swampy floor, and was not watched for by our scientists yet because of how rare the event of such an eruption was: Toxic methane gas

We did try to leave our delivery cart behind to flee from the gas, but the cloud was still too fast. It caught up to Bright Mac first, and without thinking I immediately went back for him. Although, I doubt I would have been able to outrun the cloud anyway. If I was going to suffocate to death, at least it meant me and Bright Mac would have our last moments together...

Applejack takes off her hat and places it over her chest

Applejack: We wouldn't find out what happened til' 'bout 3 days later. Granny Smith recovered their bodies, and naive lil' me thought they were jus' sleepin'... only fo' reality t' set in like ah thunder bolt as ah felt the cold temperature o' mah mother's hooves... ah brutal way t' learn that those closest t' us aren't promised t' be with ya forever...

Applebloom: Ah even tried t' foolishly go and make ah trip through there bah mahself… and nearly paid the price if it weren't fo’ Applejack. Dang Chimera almost made me lunch.

She looked at Applejack and then at her parents

Applebloom: At th' time Ma and Pa died, ah was jus a baby then. Ah never got t’ really know them till we were able t’ see them with spirit summonin’

Chrysalis looked quite somber about all this.

Chrysalis: Of all ponies… I never would have assumed we had something like this in common. It is… painful to have your loved ones ripped away...

She took a deep breath, even though she'd been telling her history more openly now, it didn't make it easier.

Chrysalis: I too lost my parents suddenly... They were murdered, though we never got true closure on who truly did it. But it's what started my hatred and distrust of ponies. I saw them as infallible, invincible beings… only for reality to quickly dash that thought.

Applejack: Huh, really now... Ah'm sorry t' hear something similar happened t' ya folks too... and ah hope whomever did it got their just desserts one way or another. Doesn't matter if they were ah pony or not, they'd never be ah friend o' ours.

Starlight takes the opportunity while Applejack and Chrysalis talk to note much of what they've gone over today in her notebook.

Yona: Yeah! Historically, murder was crime all yaks rose up to crush evildoer together... although learning about this dark magic stuff... might be why avalanches become common in yak country... but yaks strong, and very hairy, we survived them all!

Pear Butter: I'm sure Spike would gladly allow you to see your mother and father again along with everyone else you miss when you see him soon. I have faith your parents were great if you were able to have children yourself like Ocellus.

Chrysalis: Oh believe me, Applejack, who I suspect to be my parents' murderer is one whom I’d wish the most terrible fate upon them possible. You may all be trying to redeem me, but that feeling will not change. Starlight may already know this, but while you, Sparkle, and the others may have been a thorn in my side… you do not even come close to the anger I feel for who I blame for everything. I think it’s highly likely my parents' murderer and my hive's murderer are one and the same...

Coloratura: I cannot imagine what that feels like but to hold onto resentment for so long...it leaves you hollow inside... wouldn't you rather face your family with the love you feel over the resentment?

Chrysalis sighs, especially when Ocellus is brought up.

Chrysalis: Who she became is in spite of me, not because of me. She rose to the occasion because I was not there. But… I know my parents and my sister will be thrilled to meet her… and the rest of my lineage.

She looked at Pharynx with a small smile, trying to bridge the gap between them.

Pear Butter turns toward Coloratura

Pear Butter: Sometimes it's not that easy just to get along again with family when there's resentment... especially when that resentment is within the family itself... we've since made up, and I'm glad he's with us in the Soul Shield along with both my mother and my mother-in-law now. But my father about dis-owned me when he learned I chose to marry into the Apple family over moving to Vanhoover with him. He couldn't get over some ridiculous business rivalry over his own daughter's feelings...

I never got to hear a real apology from my father until after I died, and if spirit summoning had never been discovered by Spike. I'd had never found out how much he's changed, and our reunion in the Soul Shield would have been more than awkward, to say the least...

This statement actually worried Chrysalis, she misses her family. But at the same time, she knew their deaths came not long after a nasty argument after years of tension between the four of them. Would the spirits of her family still hold on to that same resentment over their last argument.

Would they guilt trip her for being the sole surviving royal?

Or maybe worse… one or two of them could be disgusted at what she's done, and what she had become. It makes her wonder for a moment if summoning them would even be worth it, but she shakes her head and realizes even if they say they never want to see her again. That hearing their voices one more time would be enough.

Bright Mac looked at Pear with some sadness.

Bright Mac: Ah do wish he'd have just accepted us while we were alive… but it does warm mah heart that he did finally change his tune. Heh, he's up there wit’ us now and insists that ah call him Pah Pear. Course he'd never have changed if it weren't fo’ AJ, Big Mac and Applebloom here…

Applebloom smiled up at her father.

Chrysalis: I... I suppose you have some point there. I… I had an argument with my parents before they'd left. Now that I think about it… same went for my sister and my younger brother. I've been so caught up in the thought of seeing them again… what if they don't want to see me?

Chrysalis had intended to keep that thought to herself, it's only after she said it, that she realized it wasn't an internal thought. She was feeling more comfortable being open and hadn't realized it.

Pear Butter: I don't know the extent of how bad your last discussions with your family went, but even if they're still bitter about anything that happened before their deaths. There will be plenty of time to work things out. Sometimes just the reunion itself will supersede any other emotion. You might not even have to worry about apologizing to each other until the dust has settled after a joyful reunion.

Of course, I don't mean to make light of what your argument was about. I imagine as part of a royal family, it was a much more serious affair than the feud my father had with the Apple Family. The family feud my father had with the Apples is one thing, but in the grand scheme of things it only impacts at least two families and at most the agriculture of when Ponyville was still only a small, rural town. In your case... a whole nation, or hive rather, was on you and your families shoulders. Making decisions that impact hundreds if not thousands of your subjects.

Chrysalis: Indeed, both times it was regarding the well being, future direction of the hive, and… erm… debating about waging conflict… hmm...

That gave her some pause now that she thought about it. Every time she got into an argument of how the hive should be run, she lost something. The first time, it was her parents, the second time, her siblings along with 90% or more of her old hive… and then when she was confronted years later, by Starlight and her son… she lost her crown.

Chrysalis: (No matter how many years pass… I keep making the same mistakes…)

Applejack: Yea... sometimes ah wonder how ponies like Twilight can handle all o' that politics and junk. So many things ya have t' keep in balance t' try t' make everyone happy. When there's inevitably going t' be someone who very vocally hates ya decision no matter what y'all do.

Twilight trying t’ increase relations with other nations through the school o’ friendship got some severe pushback from ponies like Chancellor Neighsay who was adamant that education in Equestria was fo’ Ponies only. Luckily, he changed his tune when Cozy made her move. But ya’ll would think friendship fo' all is somethin' everypony in Equestria agreed wit’ even back then.

Even besides Cozy, it was ah big wake-up call that Equestria needed the School o’ Friendship more than the other nations to be honest. We ain’t teaching friendship t' non-ponies purely fo' the purpose o’ gaining new allies. Even our own country had some things t' learn from other cultures. It wasn't ah one way street when it comes t' knowledge bein’ passed.

Yona nods

Yona: Yona remember well! Chancellor pony thought yaks were too dim-witted for friendship. But Yona proved him wrong! And now yaks like Yona can teach friendship to ponies themselves!

Coloratura: I've had contractual spats and things like that, and of course Applejack knows the issues I had with my former manager, Svengallop. But I fully agree, we're barely scratching the surface compared to what royal problems are like.

Chrysalis raises an eyebrow when she hears mention of Cozy being a wake-up call for ponies.

Chrysalis: Hmph, I could have told you that. It doesn't surprise me that there are ponies who think themselves superior. You may not have seen it, but what do you think it felt like to be seen as nothing more than monsters? And before you mention the actions I've done, keep in mind the injustices we've had thrown at us by ponies. Yes, the actions I took while being Queen were possibly not the way to go about things… but I speak out of my own experiences. I'm sure even Pharynx would agree.

Pharynx: To an extent, yes. But I know they are not the monsters we've generalized them as either. That too is a two way street, mother.

Applejack: It is kind o' a wonder why Celestia was never able t' have her own attempts at uniting Equestria with non-pony nations on the level Twilight has. She never seemed like the type o’ leader t’ not even TRY t' make good wit’ those who could have been potential allies.

Celestia was ah fantastic leader from ah pure domestic point-o’-view, but her foreign relations record seems t’ have been at least ah little spotty in hindsight. She avoided war fo’ the most part, even with threats from the Yaks at one point...

Yona: Heheh... yeah... Prince Ruthorford known for shouting hyperbole as leverage with other nations back then. Almost never actually meant it, but yak's large bodies and tendency to smash very intimidating. Yaks got bigger slice of negotiations through threats... has mellowed out since though. Threats no way to be friends with others after all.

Applejack: ...But otherwise it feels odd that Celestia may have never tried t' reach out t' the species we now covet good relations with. She didn't strike me as one t' be careless about others strifes. Regardless, if they were ah pony or not. Not t' mention somepony like Neighsay being able t' get into such high positions under her nose with the kind o' beliefs he once shared. But ah suppose even Celestia can be fooled. Chrysalis probably knows all about that since Shining and Cadence's wedding.

Chrysalis was silent for a moment, looking down. She spoke in a lower tone.

Chrysalis: Oh, that's where you're wrong. Celestia did try. Of course none of you were even born then… the only exception being the two who are spirits now.

Bright Mac: Wha? Ah don't recall hearin' that, then again, ah was so focused on the farm duties, ah never kept up with the politics and such…

Chrysalis: Blissful ignorance... Well, allow me to inform you. She was well aware of our existence then. There was even a meeting among the leaders of different species' nations at the time. A potential peace treaty that would have begun the process of uniting this world long before Sparkle was even a thought in her mother's mind… unfortunately… two of the leaders were murdered in cold blood by a pony assailant! I'm sure you can imagine why tensions rose and no sort of peace talks were thought of after that. Who wants to sign a peace treaty to a nation that just had an assassination take place?!

Chrysalis slammed her hooves to the ground, huffing. But she took a moment to compose herself.

Chrysalis: And I'm sure you can guess who those leaders were…

Applejack: Oh Celest-

Applejack actually stops herself mid-sentence. Realizing that statement has a bit of another meaning when something of such bad timing ruined the former Princess' own attempt at uniting with other nations.

Applejack: That's just downright awful, we could have been friends the entire time! And some rogue pony dared t' buck it all up… causing other nations t’ wait til' ah new face and new approach was made with Twilight in charge t' try again. Hard t' imagine how different the world would have been had ya parents lived t’ see this union through...

To be frank, it also sounds like ah miracle that didn't outright start ah major war between the Changelings and Equestria. Assassination is no joke. How was ah conflict not ignited from somethin' like that?

Chrysalis: Are you starting to understand now? Why I believed ponies could not be trusted at that time? I had my reservations about my parents going and we argued about it… and that was the last time I ever saw them alive.

Now it was making sense why Chrysalis was so spiteful towards ponies, even before the destruction of her hive, the pain had existed before that even occurred.

Chrysalis: And you see, Applejack, had I… or rather had my older brother gotten his way, we would have gone to war. We just needed time… time to heal from the loss, time to reinforce our strength, so that no one would ever harm us again!

Her voice was getting louder as she recalled this.

Chrysalis: And when we were already down… you ponies sought to… exterminate us! Our reinforced hive became our tomb! At least… that’s what I’ve believed…

The room just about falls silent, there's not much anyone could say. They've truly come to understand why Chrysalis' went on to do what she did. But hearing what happened still doesn't make it any easier. The only noise Chrysalis could really hear in the immediate aftermath of her loud statement, was the sound of Starlight's pencil writing in her binder. She's been doing that for quite a while in fact, besides when she chimed in when the discussion was about the Flame Geyser Swamp.

Perhaps she's just trusting Applejack and the others with conversing with Chrysalis all on their own. Still, it felt odd to Chrysalis that she hasn't been talking as much as she has in the other lessons while Chrysalis recalls what she's telling. She couldn't help but wonder if Starlight was ignoring what she was saying. As for most of this conversation, she had her nose in the binder. The urge to remind Starlight that the traumas of her past are not to be noted down like its homework rises.

Chrysalis is silent along with the rest of the group, but she looks to Starlight who's writing up a storm.

Chrysalis: You're oddly silent for a change, you usually try to stop my anger from boiling over. What, does my plight fascinate you that much, Glimmer? Or are you just ignoring me? In fact, I'm surprised to not hear any follow up questions to the things I've said thus far. Say something!!

Starlight: Oop!

Starlight's head perks up from behind as Chrysalis yells out at her. She bows apologetically

Starlight: I-i'm sorry, didn't mean to make it look like I was ignoring you. I thought I'd let Applejack and her parents handle things while I jot stuff down... although, I suppose... there is one more thing I should own up to...

I... I'm actually aware of much of what you've said today already. In fact, I've known at least some details from even before any of our lessons started...

Applejack gasped in surprise

Applejack: Wait... really, Starlight?! Why didn't ya fill us in on this? What Chrysalis told us was very much new information t' me!

Pharynx: You knew of my family's history and didn't bother to let me know about this!? What about Thorax or Ocellus!? Did you know before them too!?

Starlight: Don't get me wrong, I didn't have ALL the details before the lessons. But... I've known about Chrysalis old hive the entire time, as well as the names of her royal siblings and her parents, and what happened to said hive. Frankly, I didn't expect Chrysalis to even be anywhere close to saying her sister's name up until at the earliest... the loyalty lesson, let alone her other siblings. The fact she mentioned her existence at all during the Kindness lesson seemed like a miracle, and I could tell from that point I was sneakily making great progress with her... even if Discord almost ruined it entirely.

If I had mentioned it earlier, she would have likely been alarmed that I knew so much and demanded how I knew. I can only say that the source of how I got this information... was my mother's spirit. And I couldn't say that until she was made aware of spirits and/or the soul shield. The only other conclusion she might have thought about, is I used a time travel spell to find out about her past.

Applejack: Alright... but that still doesn't explain why y'all didn't tell us!

Starlight: Well... to put it simply, it might have annoyed Chrysalis even more. If she was telling a story, that everypony in the room knew about already. That she wasn't aware they already knew. Best to have someone there to learn it from her.

Yona: Hmm... Yona supposes that’s a good point...

While the group was surprised by this, Chrysalis however was the most stunned by this news.

Chrysalis: Excuse me?! You've known? Beyond the things I've already told you?! How?! How could such information have leaked?! You heard Pharynx! Not even my own children knew of the hive's past! Explain yourself!

As she and everyone else listen to Starlight's explanation. She does make excellent points about keeping it hidden so as to not upset Chrysalis. Which both is logical… but still upsets her anyway. Because she knows Starlight is right... But when she mentioned how she got the information, it did raise a few red flags in her mind.

Chrysalis: I wouldn't have guessed you would use time travel to look into my past. Especially your genuine reaction to the fear of what the potential alternate timelines you'd already created were… but your mother's spirit knew? That information was not readily available, even amongst ponies. I'm aware your mother died a soldier… but how high up was she to be privy to such information? Who was your mother?

Starlight raises a hoof

Starlight: Calm. Down. Both of you... Take a deep breath, and relax...

Starlight pauses to let the two have a brief breathing exercise. She can tell they're eager for answers, but she needs them to be thinking more logically and open-minded.

Starlight: You have every right to be upset at me for not sharing or at least telling you that I already knew. But once again, I urge you to remember. Chrysalis, you yourself did not want Pharynx to know yet that Ocellus was meant to succeed you one day until you were ready to tell him.

And Pharynx, we feared telling you too soon would have put the present hive in a difficult situation. Not to mention how you might have interrogated poor Ocellus as if she had been secretly programmed to one day take sole control of the hive just like her mother did. Yes, I knew a lot of what Chrysalis told us. But many changelings here would need to hear it from your mother themselves to confirm that what I said was true. And either Chrysalis was still in stone, or she wasn't quite trusted yet. AKA still a risk of causing the hive to think that she was trying to retake the hive again.

Both Chrysalis and Pharynx grumble in a similar manner. Starlight is making valid points for both of them. Pharynx looked off to the side, trying to protest this while Chrysalis looked away, saying nothing for now.

Pharynx: I… I wouldn't have… I grrr... I wouldn't have been mad once I assessed she wasn't evil… I wouldn't have yelled… much. But If only someone had told me she was my sister sooner, this wouldn't be an issue!

Chrysalis looked back at him and snarled.

Chrysalis: I did what I thought was best at the time! Had the hive stayed the way it was, you would have learned the truth when the time was right! Plus, if I told you at any given point after my own banishment, would you have believed me!? Would any of you!?

Pharynx quieted immediately. Chrysalis sighed and looked back at Starlight, the latter continued to speak.

Starlight: As for the identity of my mother, I'll get to that. But there's still some things that I haven't told you yet that are very important too. I've mentioned my still living father as far back as the Kindness lesson. But I nor did anypony else mention his name, did they? Before I mention my mother, I should talk about him too, and possibly other details in terms of my own family history.

Chrysalis: But what does your father have to do with this, Glimmer? What, was he a high ranking soldier too? What does he have to do with me?

Starlight shakes her head

Starlight: Nah, my father was as average as a unicorn could be. Any and all magical skill was inherited from my Mother's side. Perhaps that was to his advantage in their relationship, because when my mother married him. She was actually seeking a much more normal lifestyle after the sights she's seen.

His name is Firelight, and he's lived in the humble town of Sire's Hollow for as long as I can remember. Chrysalis gasped as she heard Starlight’s father’s name, not to mention the fact he happened to live in Sire’s Hollow. A dark possibility gets in her head as she looks to the side, she hopes beyond hope that it’s not true.

Chrysalis: (Firelight?! She can't possibly be... no… it must be a coincidence… Please… let it be just that… otherwise…)

Starlight: My father had fond memories of the simple life shared in that little town. Though that can get a little to his head, because he's often afraid of change. Like any new buildings going to destroy what he loved about the town. He used to clash a lot with Sunburst's mother who was once determined to turn Sire's Hollow to be like a mini-Las Pegasus with resorts, hotels, and keep up to date with all the current trends from technology, fashion, and more.

My mother first met him on a relatively routine assignment. My father was lovestruck the moment she saw her. He approached her carefully from behind... although, all that got him was a suplex as she thought he might have been some criminal trying to mug her.

They'd one day get married, and have a baby all their own. Which grew up to be me, but not too long after I was born. My mother went on her final mission that she hoped would be her last one before retiring for good to live a simple life with my father. Unfortunately, it turned out to be the last thing she did alive…

The worst part about this is my father never found out what happened to her until many years later. He held onto hope that she was still alive even mere seconds before seeing her spirit for the first time. He never told me who she was though, because he was afraid that if I found out who my mother was. I'd end up following in her footsteps, and end up disappearing like she did one day. It annoyed me to no end. You and Pharynx can be mad at me for not disclosing what I knew earlier. But imagine having information hidden from you for longer than your entire childhood. Especially when it turns out that the identity of my mother was key to understanding who I am for the longest time.

Starlight points to Apple Bloom

Starlight: It's thanks to Apple Bloom and her friends that helped show me that my mother's identity was the most important aspect of my life. My cutie mark practically depended on it. And that was why I was only fueled further in my hatred of Cutie Marks. My father would turn out to have perfectly understandable reasons for hiding her identity from me, but... that still angered me more than anything…

Without a clear sign of what my Cutie Mark was, I had to try to interpret it myself. And my best guess, was that I was gifted the magical power to end Cutie Marks all on my own and create the equal society that the manifesto that indoctrinated me at the time beckoned me to make.

I believe I told you earlier that my cutie mark story was similar to Twilight’s, only in her case she understood what her mark meant. Whereas I had absolutely no clue what mine meant. What was the raw magical power I have meant for and why did I have it? That was a question that has bugged me for most of my life.

It finally became clear though, the day Spike summoned her for the first time.

My mother was special obviously. But I didn't expect just how special she'd turn out to be... she'd prove to be none other than... one of the most powerful unicorns to ever live.

Chrysalis hoped for any detail that could dispel her worst fear, but unfortunately, nothing Starlight says contradicts with the possibility. And she despairs internally as Starlight described her to be a particularly powerful unicorn.

Chrysalis: You know, you'd mentioned your home before during our kindness lesson… I thought nothing of it then. But… it's strange, the more I thought about it…

I did find it an odd coincidence that you happened to live in the same town my scouts and I used to scour for… a long hated target…

(There's no possible way… her mother couldn't be… no, Starlight would have told me a name by now. We're frien- tch, what am I thinking? Hmm... not once has she said a name for her mother... and if said mother was able to give her information on the truth of my original hive… no. NO! It's impossible! She couldn't be… I had no data on her having a child… or Starlight being her child! Wait… wait, I’m really afraid to ask her this question… but I need to know the truth… now….)

Chrysalis was listening intently, her face growing more serious and also distraught. The dots were all connecting in her mind but she needed confirmation.

Chrysalis: What was her name… please… don't tell me… it's… it's... Sunset Shimmer…! For all the love and mercy of this world, please tell me that wasn’t her name!

The group could see Chrysalis' anger bubbling, she was clearly trying to hold herself back. But this put Pharynx on edge, he knew what was coming...

Starlight's eyes widened, she is aware Chrysalis probably knew Sunset from before. But she was not expecting such a rise in vitriol in Chrysalis' voice.

Starlight: Why... yes... but... why do you seem to be so upset...?

Then she gasped

Starlight: Wait... you cannot possibly think... that... that she was responsible for what happened?!

Just about the whole room gasps, if Sunset Shimmer is who Chrysalis blames for everything. This session was about to take a turn for the worse, and fast.

Chrysalis was shaking in anger now, her horn started to crackle. She looked both angry… and hurt by this revelation. And the sparkly color of her wings shift all the way back to the way they were before.

Chrysalis: I don't think she did it, I KNOW SHE DID! I WAS THERE WHEN YOUR MOTHER KILLED MY BROTHER! SHE DESTROYED MY HOME!

She slammed her hooves on the ground before going right to the edge of her barrier. The rest of the group looked very much on edge.

Chrysalis: And you… you've been playing me for the fool this whole time! Oh it must be sooooo funny for you? Tch, I should have known, your magic power, that snark, you're her in every single way!

Everyone else knows where this is going, and some have trouble thinking if there's anything they can at least try.

Applejack: Now hold on t’ ya horses, cain't we all calm down fo' ah moment and discuss this like gentlemar-

Starlight: No.

Starlight angled her eyes as she bluntly interrupted Applejack. Starlight herself stomps the ground and snorts.

Starlight: I will not stand for this absolute SLANDER! If my mother was guilty of what you say, she wouldn't have become a SPIRIT! Have you already forgotten that?!

Phayrnx attempts to whisper something that he hopes calms the situation.

Pharynx: Listen, I know what you told me before, but I've met Sunset’s spirit and she isn't like...

Chrysalis gave Pharynx a look that shut him up immediately.

Chrysalis: And you chose to say NOTHING about that until this exact moment?! Yet you had the gall to yell at me for hiding things. Stay out of this, child. KNOW YOUR PLACE!

She looked back to Starlight

Chrysalis: Then it seems this universe is just truly in the favor of ponies and far too forgiving... Mass murder is fine if it's against what this world deems as monsters? To think I was trusting you! Your mother is no better than Cozy Glow! You can deny this all you want, but you were not there, you did not see what I saw! I WATCHED AS SHE KILLED MY BROTHER! I WATCHED AS SHE MADE THE VOLCANO DESTROY THE HIVE!

Her tone then got colder.

Chrysalis: And do you know what she did? She ran away… thinking she'd finished the job she started at the summit of world leaders…

The comparison of her mother to Cozy Glow only gets a larger rise of out Starlight. Veins just about popping from her forehead

Starlight: That's it... THAT'S IT! I really wanted to delay mentioning this until you got to see your family's spirits... but obviously, I have no choice but to start hammering home the harsh truth... your older brother, Tarsus... WASN’T the great king you think he was... He manipulated you and the rest of your old hive from the very start, my mother had no plans on harming anyone else when she traveled to Mt. Thrace. She went down there specifically to take him down... SHE WAS DOING YOUR HIVE A FAVOR!

And you know what else my mother told me? Despite Tarsus being her target... she said she tried to save him at the end of their duel as he hung off a cliff... but he didn't WANT to be saved. My mother believes he purposefully flung himself to his death to manipulate you one final time.

And with what we know about dark magic, Tarsus' soul probably expedited and empowered the eruption into the unstoppable force that would not just flow through all layers of the hive... but also sink the island. And I wouldn't be surprised Tarsus was at least slightly aware that might happen…

Yona hugs Apple Bloom tight as she shivers at the scary sight of the argument between these two. Poor Apple Bloom feeling the large yak's strength, thankfully Apple Bloom has bulked up quite a bit of muscle ever since, not to mention an earth pony's naturally stronger body then the other types.

Yona: Apple Bloom! Y-y-y-y-yona's scared! What can we do to calm pony and bug queen down?!

Applebloom looked terrified, not having felt like this since she was a filly.

Applebloom: Ah… ah don't know! Ah've never seen Starlight this angry and Chrysalis looks ready to take us all down. B-but that barrier should hold her in, right?

Chrysalis gets an equally angry look as Starlight starts speaking about Tarsus.

Chrysalis: Doing us a favor…? DOING US A FAVOR!? How dare you, Starlight Glimmer!? You and your mother know NOTHING of Tarsus! He only wanted to enhance and reinforce the hive, make us stronger than ever before. Furthermore, he SAVED MY LIFE from your mother! The only reason I am alive now is because of him!

You claim that she tried to save him!? NO! That is the true lie here. I had to watch as she kicked him to his death! SHE PUSHED HIM IN! I SAW IT ALL, STARLIGHT GLIMMER!

Chrysalis slammed herself against the barrier holding her.

Chrysalis: SHE IS THE REASON I DESPISE YOU PONIES! SHE TOOK EVERYTHING AND EVERYONE AWAY FROM ME! AND YOU DID THE SAME WHEN YOU PARTNERED WITH THORAX ALL THOSE YEARS AGO!

Pear Butter looked in Bright Mac's eyes

Pear Butter: Is... is this a look at what our daughters have faced on their adventures?! I'm almost positive we ourselves might have been overprotective of them if we had been around…

Bright Mac looked equally terrified, he and Pear may have been spirits and were technically not going to be harmed but they still felt the fear for everyone else in the room.

Bright Mac: Ah... never imagined this is what they've faced all these years... one sec that Chrysalis was nice in her own way and now... ah don't know what's goin’ t’ happen...

As the argument between the two continues, the power rising from Chrysalis starts to shake the chamber. Getting more and more intense by the second. And there was the beginning of a feeling this wasn't isolated to this room. As Chrysalis' power, much of which she's gotten over the past 4 sessions feels like it's created a fault underneath the hive that begins to endanger the whole thing's structure. Neither Starlight nor Chrysalis realize it yet, but the others certainly do.

Applejack: Gaaah! What in tarnation's happening'?! It feels like this whole place is ‘bout t' collapse! Starlight! Chrysalis! Please whatever ya do, ya gotta calm down! Ya’ll might kill us all!

Mere moments later, both Thorax and Ocellus arrive on the scene obviously distressed with this turn of events.

Ocellus: Mother! Starlight! Professor Applejack! YONA! Why is everything shaking?!

Thorax: Pharynx! Please tell us what's happening!

Chrysalis continued to stomp and slam against the barrier, her magic crackling the strongest it's been in years. She can't even tell she's shaking the hive, she's so focused on her own anger right now.

Chrysalis: YOU LIED TO ME! Made me think we were connecting! And you didn't even bother to tell me that you were the daughter of my family's KILLER! All because this is just some project to you! SOME WORTHLESS ASSIGNMENT!

Applebloom: Ah… Ah think we need t' get outta here! It ain't safe!!

Coloratura: Aaaah!! Applejack, what do we do!? You're used to fighting villains, how do we stop this!?

The group is shocked to see Thorax and Ocellus but given the circumstances, it makes sense they'd arrive.

Pharynx: You two! It's… it's Chrysa- ...it's our mother! She was told the truth of who Starlight's mother is and just... she's losing her grip on her anger, and it's causing the whole hive to tremble! We need to prioritize saving everyone and the hive itself!

Starlight: Listen here, Chrysalis. I HAVE NOT LIED TO YOU A SINGLE TIME THROUGHOUT ANY OF OUR SESSIONS! And I certainly have not done so today! In fact...

Starlight turns toward Applejack

Starlight: Applejack, have I lied today? You'd tell me if you thought so, right?!

Applejack stood silent for a moment, really more focused on the shaking. But she soon replies

Applejack: Uh... yeah... You haven't lied one bit. But I think there is more pressing iss-

Starlight: QUIET!

She interrupts in a way that almost mirrors when Starlight herself was still a villain.

Starlight: Now... I need you to tell me if you detected any lies from Chrysalis today...

Applejack side-eyes the shaking chamber and everybody is worried. But the quicker she responds, the quicker she can hope to get Starlight to focus.

Applejack: ...Starlight, Chrysalis has not lied one time today either

Starlight: WHAT?! What are you talking about?! She said such horrible things about my mom. You cannot possibly belie-

Applejack suddenly raises her voice

Applejack: STARLIGHT! THAT'S ENOUGH! There's ah big difference between a lie, and ah perception o' the truth! And right now, there's no way t' prove it t' Chrysalis fo' certain' until we show her family’s spirits!

And if ya'll don't stop this verbal wrasslin' and start helpin'... all o’ us down here, plus ah huge section o’ the hive above will be suddenly joinin' that soul shield!

Applejack finally gets through to Starlight, with this wake-up call of a statement. She shakes her head, and looks around now realizing that yes, the chamber was shaking. And the power emanating from Chrysalis threatened the very structure of the hive.

Starlight: Oh... oh no.... What.... what have I done....

Chrysalis only gets angrier as Applejack speaks about Starlight having only told the truth. The hive rumbles.

Pharynx: Mother, stop this! If you continue, you'll..

Chrysalis: CEASE YOUR CHATTER, THIS IS BETWEEN MYSELF AND HER!!

She grins after hearing Applejack says Chrysalis has also told only the truth.

Chrysalis: You see?! Even she knows, I did not lie! Your mother is a MURDERER! And if you think for a second I will align myself with you any longer, you've got another thing coming! To think I was starting to trust you, believe in you! You would much rather stab a knife in my back just when I look away, right as I fully trust you!

She slams against the barrier, still angry… and heartbroken. Blind to what she was doing. But when she hears Applejack yell about the potential destruction of the hive, she slows down… but is still just as angry.

Chrysalis: This cursed barrier is the only thing protecting you from me... If it wasn't here… I'd... I'd...

Applejack sternly turns towards Chrysalis

Applejack: Now don't y'all start putting words in mah mouth. Ah didn't confirm Sunset was indeed y'all hive's killer. Only that ya truthfully believe that, it's not technically ah lie if that's what yall’ve always believed. But reminder that ah also said Starlight hasn't lied either. Only one o’ y'all have the real truth, but bringin' down the hive on top o' us isn't goin' t' get the real answer!

Applejack then turns toward Starlight's direction

Applejack: Now, Starlight. Give me ya big pack o’ portal gum. We need t' get most that are down here ah way t' safety.

Starlight's still distraught that the situation has deteriorated this much and this fast. It felt like all of a sudden, all the previous sessions were for nothing, and they were back to square one. Or possibly even WORSE than square one if possible. The worst part is, Starlight too believed Chrysalis was making a change. And suddenly, the identity of her mother and the queen's adamant belief that she killed her family has seemed to reverse everything.

Starlight solemnly nods, says nothing. And gives her whole pack to Applejack. Though Applejack makes sure Starlight keeps one for herself. Applejack brings out a piece of gum and quickly works to create a portal that leads straight to Sweet Apple Acres

Applejack: Apple Bloom, Yona, Rara... get on back home, if the worst case scenario happens, I'd rather neither of you die like this...

Pear Butter: Wait! Applejack... you're... not doing what I think you're doing... are you?!

Applejack just tips her hat solemnly to her mother.

Applejack: Ah'm goin' t' try t' help get as many changelings upstairs t' safety befo’ potentially the whole thing goes down... if... ah end up goin' down wit’ the metaphorical ship... at least we'll be together forever... in the soul shield..

Yona: Wait! Professor Applejack, can't we just get Princess Twilight here with that gum?!

Applejack: Trying t' bring ah force like ah genie t' stop Chrysalis forcefully might speed up her descent into madness. With lives still at stake, Chrysalis may still yet hesitate long enough fo’ enough o’ us t’ get out safely. But tryin' t' take the easy way out is only goin’ t' make Chrysalis want t' inflict some sort o' pain on Equestria, even if that includes her own race in the process... speaking o’ which...

Applejack turns towards the other changeling leaders and/or future leaders. Thorax, Pharynx, and Ocellus.

Applejack: Y'all get t’ safety too, Ah know ya'll probably want t' help ya subjects upstairs. But if ah recall correctly, the royal changelings are the most important to keep alive to rebuild. Ah don't think ya subjects would blame ya if y'all decided t' seek safety.

The three royals think about it for a moment. Though Pharynx insists that he needs to help their subjects upstairs. Meanwhile, Ocellus shivers a little in fear. Though soon she takes a deep breath, and puts up perhaps the bravest face she's ever shown.

Ocellus: No... I'm not leaving! This isn't who my mother is... Now that I've come to understand her... she's... actually probably counting on me getting to safety... for if she goes with the hive while I survive, then it'll all be up to me to at some point create the next hive.

But if I refuse and mom still goes through with this, then... as sad as my death would be... it would prove my mother just couldn't let go of her grudge enough to even save me... her own daughter... and her legacy would be she was willing to let her own race die without even attempting to figure out the truth of the matter.

It was a risky bet, but Ocellus was really putting a huge ultimatum on Chrysalis’ shoulders. If Chrysalis goes through with this action, she will not just destroy herself. But potentially put the changelings on the brink of extinction. Will her years-long grudge with the ponies be too much to get over that she'd sacrifice her own race's existence?

Meanwhile, as cracks begin to form on the walls. It becomes obvious to Starlight. That the only thing holding up this chamber will soon be the barrier. And as more of the distress of the current situation gets to her, nearly the entirety of the changeling's existence, Applejack's life, all suddenly endangered by a sudden turn of events. Tears flow from the corner of her eyes, as in her mind. She has only one action she can think of doing... but she waits until more are safe before going on with this.

Applebloom was not having any of this plan, she was clinging to her, trying to convince her to do anything else but stay.

Applebloom: Absolutely not! Ah can't lose you, AJ! Ah… ah cain't take care o' the farm wit' just Big Mac and Sugar Belle! Ah... ah know ya'd be ah spirit but… no! Not yet! It ain't ya time yet!!

Coloratura however knows that determined look, she knew there was no convincing Applejack… but that wouldn't stop her from at least saying her piece.

Coloratura: Applejack... you have to come home… I'll be waiting for you there...

Bright Mac: Darlin’, ah'm proud o’ ya fo’ standin ya ground. but this…

Applejack tips her hat

Applejack: It wouldn't be the first time somepony in our family went far befo’ they should have...

Applejack not so subtly looks on over to the spirits of her parents. She gives Apple Bloom a tight hug, just in case this was the last time both of them were alive. She then approaches her special somepony.

Applejack: If... there's an opportunity at the last second. Ah'll try t' see if ah can make it out just fine. But fo' now...

Applejack moves in for a big, long kiss. With the same purpose as her hug with Apple Bloom.

Applejack: Now get goin' y'all. Just remember… we will see eachother again soon… regardless of what happens here…

Yona: But... but... Yona not sure pony spirit is the method we want when we do meet again....

Yona herself tears up for her old teacher, and whom she succeeded as the teacher of Honesty. Luckily, Applejack has also blown a big enough bubble for Yona to fit. Reluctantly but gradually, Apple Bloom, Rara, and Yona all cross the portal. Pear Butter and Bright Mac also do so despite no danger to their spirit forms. But there's not a lot they can do here, if their daughter ends up joining the soul shield from this. It would be more bittersweet, they'd be together forever. But they'd also prefer Applejack to have the long life they couldn't have. The portal remains open, the ponies who cross nervously watch as if they're behind a window on the scene.

While the group reluctantly lets Applejack potentially sacrifice herself while saving lives. Thorax, Ocellus, and Pharynx are trying to get Chrysalis to stop her anger or at least calm her down.

Pharynx: Listen! Don't you care what happens to the hive!? To us and especially Ocellus!? You told me your love is for the hive above all else, was that a lie?!

Chrysalis' face twists and contorts, she's angry but she can also see what she's doing… yet the idea that all this time, she was actually bonding with the daughter of her family's perceived killer. It was too much.

Chrysalis: Shut up, shut up, SHUT UP! I… I...

Her horn is flaring, she can hear the screams of everyone, not just in the immediate area but in the hive above. Her mind flashes back to the moment she watched her original hive be destroyed. These screams were the same... She looked at Ocellus, Pharynx and Thorax. They weren't budging despite all this. The only one damaging the hive right now, was her.

Chrysalis: No... what am I doing...? You… your family has taken everything from me... GRRRRAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!

She slammed her hooves down once more… and stopped.

Chrysalis: Get out… just… get out...

Nearer to the barrier, the three royal siblings of the changelings stand their ground in front of Chrysalis. Even the once cowardly Thorax, stands tall even on the brink of a potential untimely end. And he sternly stares down his mother. For once, Thorax looked like the leader Chrysalis hoped he would be.

Thorax: Mother, you must realize how foolish this would be to end it all here... you potentially bring us to extinction... when it's pretty clear the ponies aren't our enemy... don't you see Applejack behind us? She's willing to sacrifice her life, a happy life that includes a close sisterly bond and true love…

Let's say you're hypothetically right about Sunset... you'll only prove to show that you're the same as her if you dare bring the hive down right now.

The three stand firm even as Chrysalis tries to urge them to get out, it just means Ocellus is correct. Their presence is allowing Chrysalis to hesitate. And as long as she does, that gives more time to save more of the hive should Chrysalis break down and give in.

Chrysalis stares down at her children, glaring specifically at Thorax from the comparison to Sunset.

Chrysalis: DON'T YOU DARE COMPARE ME TO HER! I'M… I'M NOTHING LIKE HER!

She was wavering, the rumbling to the hive was stopped but it was clear that Chrysalis could still go over the edge at any moment...

Pharynx: Then stop this! You'll destroy the hive if you continue! Destroy your legacy! And as you've told all of us now, if we go, the future of the hive dies with us... And we're not going anywhere, mother.

Chrysalis looked like a caged beast… yet there was that level of uncertainty on her face. She didn't want to destroy the hive… but she couldn't hold in these angry feelings any longer.

Chrysalis: Why don't any of you just listen to me!? Why must you be so stubborn!?

Pharynx: Seems like the apples don’t fall far from the tree.

Though as they continue to stand, Starlight suddenly approaches closer to the barrier. A sad, but somewhat determined look in her eye.

Starlight: Applejack, Ocellus, Thorax, and Pharynx... you're doing well to get through to Chrysalis so far... but... this ultimately comes down to me and me alone... It was I who was entrusted with Chrysalis' care, it was all the previous sessions that gave Chrysalis all the love and power she's using that currently threatens the hive now... you're not the ones who should be laying your lives down...

...I'll ...I'll be right back...

Starlight makes a portal of her own, to an undisclosed location but presumably somewhere around where she lives. Applejack, Thorax, and Ocellus all look worried.

Chrysalis flinches. She then steps back as Starlight approaches the barrier, putting herself in a defensive stance.

Chrysalis: I will not destroy this place, but I will not go down without a fight, Starlight Glimmer! I will not... h-huh!?

Thorax: Huh... what... what is Starlight going to do...?

She was just as confused as everyone else who remained when Starlight portaled away.

Chrysalis: h-Ha! Like mother, like daughter! Run away! Fine... it's… better this way...

It's only just about seconds later when Starlight returns, and she even closes up the portal she created using her magic. In her mouth is a small bag, with a single large pill in it. Tears are flowing from her eyes as she looks back at everyone in the chamber.

Thorax takes a good look at what Starlight brought back. And when he realizes what she's got right there... he gasps.

Thorax: Starlight... no... you... don't have to do this...

Starlight turns her back, tears still streaming from her eyes.

Starlight: I'm afraid I do, Thorax... if... I don't make it... please... tell Twilight and Spike... they can summon my spirit... so I can say… I’m sorry…

Starlight's horn charges up and in a flash. She ends up inside Chrysalis half of the chamber.

Everyone else on the other side of the chamber or watching from a portal all yell out in unison

Applejack/Thorax/Ocellus/Pharynx/Yona/Coloratura/Apple Bloom/Pear Butter/Bright Mac: STARLIGHT, NOOOOOOO!

As soon as Starlight is in the chamber. She quickly opens the small bag and ingests the pill inside. It's bitter tasting and makes Starlight's entire body shiver in an unpleasant feeling. As magical sparks come out of her horn, before they dissipate into nothing.

Starlight then turns around to look Chrysalis in the eyes. Tears still streaming from her face.

This brought Chrysalis into utter confusion, what did Starlight just do? She had to know, She wondered if maybe Starlight was perhaps preparing to take her on in one last duel to the death. But that face did not look like somepony about to challenge her, it looked more like… surrender.

Chrysalis jumped back immediately upon seeing Starlight in her cell. She got in a defensive stance, her horn crackled with a bright green glow.

Chrysalis: GLIMMER! Come to fight me yourself after all!? Fine then! I'll take you down with me!

At first she assumed the pill Starlight swallowed was something to power her up in some way, but the reaction the others gave was not one that made her think that for long. But she still stood ready to fight, even if Starlight wasn't looking the same.

Chrysalis: What was that!? What did you just swallow!?

Starlight paused, taking a deep breath before answering

Starlight: It's... a pill... that temporarily disables all tangible magic... it's... made from the same material that your anti-magic field was made out of. Only we now use it for medical purposes such as when a unicorn's horn was going haywire... I am thus... completely defenseless for the next few hours...

If... you insist... that my mother is the killer you think she is... then please, don't take your frustration out on your own hive and your own family...

I'm right here... hit me... hit me as hard as you can... even if... even if it kills me... you'll finally have the revenge you’ve craved for so long. You’ll send me to see my mother who won’t be expecting me, you’ll leave Twilight having to find somepony else as her new student, and better yet... you'll still be alive... although... you should probably expect to be turned back to stone... most likely permanently.

If revenge is all you've truly wanted... direct all your power onto me! And no one else! PLEASE!!!!

As Starlight states this, the rest of the group gasps loudly.

Yona: NO! YONA WON'T LET YOU DO IT!

Yona just about pokes her head through the portal. Though Apple Bloom and Coloratura use all the earth pony strength they have to pull back the yak. They almost slip, before suddenly they get the help from someone at the farm. None other than Apple Bloom's big brother Big Macintosh. Who combined with Apple Bloom and Coloratura, are able to pull even a yak like Yona from doing something reckless.

Applejack: Starlight...

Applejack shakes her head, all this going in has distracted her from what she set out to do. Try to save the changelings. She uses this time to finally get things straight

Applejack: Pharynx, come with me. We'll save as many as ya kind as we possibly can... Ah don't know what will become o' ya mother and Starlight at this point. But in case things still turn out fo' the worse, we need t' get goin’, pronto!

Thorax: Go ahead, Pharynx. Me and Ocellus will stay down here. We don't know what's going to happen next, we might at any second be together again up in the soul shield. If this is the end of the Changelings, let's take some pride in our last moments.

Ocellus herself has waterworks in her eyes at the present situation

Ocellus: Mother... p-p-please... don't.... don't hurt Starlight! I beg of you! You're better than this! I know you are!

This gesture stunned even Chrysalis, Starlight was just going to...let her do this? A wicked smile comes across her face

Chrysalis: Oh… oh this is just… AHAHAHAHAHA!!! So be it then! I hope you're prepared to take every bit of my wrath I have for your mother… I'd say to tell her I'll see her in Tartarus but well… neither of us will be seeing each other after today!

Something about her laugh sounded off though, it was maniacal but also… kinda forced. As if she was only trying to convince herself. Chrysalis was in too deep now to back down. For a moment, she and Starlight just stare each other down. Pharynx looks back at the two before turning to Applejack.

Pharynx: Curses! How could it have come to this!? This is exactly what I thought she'd do and yet... GRRRRAAAAAAH! I… I can't let this be how things end!!

Chrysalis looks to the others and speaks in a cold tone.

Chrysalis: I have no intention of harming this hive, I do not care what is done to me after this. This world, this universe sees me as a monster, a relic of the past. I do not belong in it, Ocellus. And since she wants to pay the debt her mother owes, then I will gladly inflict it upon her.

She turns back to Starlight and grimaces. Seeing that face, she thinks about the previous lessons, the genuine laughs she's had, the heart to heart moments she's had with the others and Starlight. Was she really going to throw it all away? This felt familiar… like when she chose to align herself with Tarsus over her parents… or her siblings. Starlight could see her hesitate, even start to cry, but her horn still charged up to its max.

Chrysalis: JUST GET OUT OF MY LIFE ALREADY! BEGONE, STARLIGHT GLIMMER!

And then she fires in Starlight's direction...

Everyone else watching, especially Ocellus and Thorax shout large screams of "No!" as Chrysalis prepares to charge that blast that was meant to end Starlight's life... a loud magical explosion is heard. Everyone averting their eyes as the brightness of the explosion lights up the chamber.

Ocellus: No... Starlight.... Noooooo!

She wraps her hooves around Thorax, crying into her older brother's shoulder presuming she was gone even before the dust clears…

Though as the smoke of the blast disappears. There's... an image of a lilac pony... still standing where she was.

Starlight closed her eyes, crying, and grimacing as she prepared for the last bit of pain that would send her to the soul shield and reunite her with her mother forever. But after a while when she definitely heard the explosion, she felt no pain. If this is what dying instantly felt like, it felt odd. She dared to open one of her eyes. To see what's happened... Chrysalis used up her blast. But all she did was create one tremendously sized crater. That just manages to avoid even singeing Starlight

Starlight: w-w-w-what? C-ch-ch-Chrysalis... d-did... did you... m-m-miss?

Remarkably, Starlight had been spared. But everyone else watches cautiously, as they don't know yet if that was just a misfire. Chrysalis could still easily go for another attack. How truly cruel would it be for the queen to make it look like she was about to spare her, only to do the coup de grace mere moments later.

Chrysalis is the only one who's expression hadn't changed, it's unclear whether or not Chrysalis will just fire again or… if she's intentionally sparing Starlight. Her horn still had smoke trailing off of it but it didn't spark anymore. She walked right up to Starlight and whispered into her ear.

Chrysalis: While you may have asked for death, I will not give you the satisfaction. I won't be like your mother was to my hive. Now get out, leave me be. I'd much rather die alone…

Go tell Sparkle you failed, there is no redemption for me. Your failure is the price you pay, not your death. Just… stay out of my life, Starlight Glimmer… Because if I see you again... then I will kill you. Consequences be damned… This whole ordeal… it's just… just...

She looked away, clearly starting to shed some tears.

Chrysalis: IT'S JUST SO POINTLESS, ALL OF IT! JUST LEAVE ALREADY! YOU HAVE YOUR PATHETIC PERFECT WORLD, JUST GO AWAY!

Shock and awe are on everyone's faces as they hear that Chrysalis won't be going through with it. Not taking down the hive, and not even ending Starlight's life. Ocellus and Thorax feel like saying something, but they just about fear something they could say might make Chrysalis change her mind in a hurry. It does at least give them time to converse with those still watching from the portal to Sweet Apple Acres.

Thorax: Other than teleporting in a small object like a plate of food, this barrier is resistant to changeling magic. We can't teleport inside, nor can we open it. Otherwise, Chrysalis would have easily been able to open it herself once she got enough power. The pill Starlight ate is still going to last for a few hours, and we don't know if Chrysalis could decide to finish Starlight off anyway if she's in there for too long.

We need a unicorn to get her out...

Yona: We... we could try to get Princess Twilight here... now that there's time.

Big Mac: Nnnooooope. Ah have just t' solution.

A moment later, Big Mac brings his wife Sugar Belle to the portal. She walked in, and had been told of the situation as her husband retrieved her. Sugar Belle approaches the barrier, teleporting a whole pony is actually a huge ask for Sugar Belle but at least it won't be for a huge distance. It might take a lot out of her still to try, but she's no less determined to help Starlight get back to safety.

And the meaning of a former Our Town villager saving her is not lost on Starlight as she braces for the teleportation spell.

The baker unicorn charges her horn with all her might. She winces in pain as she attempts a spell that's still a bit far above her skill for frequent use as a burn mark begins to fade at the end of her horn. But this was an emergency that had to be done. Sugar clenches her teeth to try to get through the pain as a glow emanates from Starlight before a bright flash makes Starlight disappear from behind the barrier, and a mere 2 seconds later she's brought back to the safety of being outside the barrier. As soon as Starlight's on the other side again, Sugar Belle almost faints, though her husband catches her. She's breathing heavily as if she had just run a marathon after performing that spell. But it worked, a huge relief on everyone's faces that no one was killed or seriously hurt after all.

Pharynx and Applejack had managed to evacuate nearly all the changelings up top, though they certainly did realize the shaking had stopped. Applejack and Pharynx did hear a large boom, while still looking for lost Changelings. They might have thought that Chrysalis did indeed go ahead with killing Starlight, but when Applejack uses another piece of Portal gum to check. They see that Starlight's relatively unharmed, and Applejack's brother and sister-in-law have arrived.

Applejack: Big Mac! Sugar Belle! What y'all doin' here? This place was in danger o’ crashing down not too long ago!

Sugar Belle: Applejack, it's alright. The crisis is over... for now... Chrysalis has stopped. And she seems to have only fired a warning shot instead of striking Starlight. Big Mac stepped in to help hold in Yona, and I was called over to help teleport Starlight back out. Everyone's going to be ok...

As the others each breathe a deep sigh of relief. Applejack hugging everyone of those watching from Sweet Apple Acres, joyous tears from both Apple Bloom and Coloratura that Applejack won’t have to sacrifice herself after all. Starlight looks across the barrier at the moping Chrysalis.

Starlight: No... there's still one of us... that isn't ok, yet...

The group wonders who Starlight is talking about. And it becomes clear, Starlight was referring to Chrysalis. Despite what she had said and had nearly done, Starlight still considered her one of them. The Queen confused as she ever was, even after threatening her own kind, accusations of the worst kind against her beloved hero mother, and even almost killing Starlight herself. Starlight has not given up on her. She thought about just laughing, and saying how naive Starlight is still once more. But if she does laugh, it feels forced more than ever. And there was this feeling, that Starlight's refusal to give up on her... was actually working.

Pharynx had rushed in along with Applejack and was just as shocked to see that Starlight and Chrysalis were both still standing. But he could see the smoldering crater next to Starlight, the blast that caused it would have easily killed her. Pharynx was at a loss for words on what to say to Chrysalis. Things were unsettlingly calm… but it was clear the problem hadn't been resolved.

Chrysalis just… stood there, turned away from the rest of the group. Her mind processing her own actions as well. She hated Starlight's mother, and she was so angry at Starlight… so why couldn't she follow through? Why did this hurt more? She tried to laugh as she would when she was in charge, but it sounded forced… fake. Each laugh was followed by a few tears.

Chrysalis: Get out... get away from me...

The tone of her voice sounds like she’s trying to still sound as cold as ever, but there was a hint of her holding back a very intense despair. She couldn't bring herself to say anything else. Starlight was safe but… this lesson of honesty and potentially any other lesson… was over.

Everyone there agrees it's probably time everyone starts heading home. Thorax, Pharynx, and Ocellus are going to have their hands full with the changelings who had feared for their very lives. The fact many of them could have been killed all because of Chrysalis' grudge against Starlight's mother is probably going to take a long time for them to forgive their former queen, that is… assuming there is any chance left of redeeming her to a status where she's walking around freely again.

Soon, the only one's still in the chamber besides Chrysalis. Is Starlight and Applejack.

Starlight: Chrysalis, before I go... I need to tell you something.... really important...

Believe it or not, the way you're feeling right now. Is something I've felt too...

After I traveled through time that is... sure... the fact that we found out time travel only creates alternate universes and doesn't change the present from where we traveled lessens this issue. But... that still doesn't excuse what I indirectly did to all those timelines…

You may be feeling terrible right now, but I've technically pulled the trigger multiple times when you think about it... I doomed one Equestria to a lengthy war with Sombra, and others from the rule of Nightmare Moon, Discord, you, Tirek, and worst of all... Cozy Glow. I cherish all the friendships I have back in Equestria, but I know there are other versions of them that are suffering... or even no longer alive/were never born in said universe because of my actions...

I... even nearly threatened to just stay in the past by ripping up the scroll. I felt Twilight could certainly have gotten herself and Spike back to their universe while my punishment is to stay in one of the universes I created forever. I felt Twilight would have been more than justified to punish me in such a way... but instead she decided she wouldn't give up on me that easily.

And I think, this is the time where I must do the same for you... I'm very sorry for hurting you deeply. In this case, it doesn't matter who is wrong and who is right. The emotional impact is all the same, and I've failed as a counselor. I said before that one of the worst things to say to a patient like you is to say "You're wrong" and my anger briefly made me forget all that.

Today, I've failed you as a counselor... and I've also failed you as a friend...

I'm not sure what's to come next... Though I'm going to have a talk with Twilight about how to proceed, I'm going to try my best to speak on your behalf... but if Twilight decides this isn't working out and it'd be safer to put you back in stone for a while longer... then I deeply apologize with all my heart again...

I hope to see you again soon... but... in case we don't... I truly did enjoy the time we spent together before today... I still believe with all my heart that you can still be one of us, I saw plenty of potential for it. But there's still much emotional turmoil to sift through obviously, that I didn't expect... I hope we get another chance.

But for now... Goodbye, Chrysalis... and... thanks... for sparing my life...

Despite everything that happened to this point, Starlight manages to give Chrysalis one more smile.

Chrysalis just let Starlight say her piece. There was no snarky rebuttal, no angry outburst either. Just silence, Chrysalis could clearly hear her, but she was stuck in her own little world. Holding back any more emotions, not wanting anyone to see her in this way. She'd just thrown away an opportunity to get rid of not only someone she'd just thought of as one of her greatest enemies, she would have in turn killed the daughter of the one whom she hated the most. But she couldn't do it.

Chrysalis: We're not… we aren't friends... just… just go away. I don't care what happens to me…

(Time travel… going to some alternative universe… sounds better than being here…)

Starlight turns back toward the portal still left open to Sweet Apple Acres. Now the only one left in the chamber was Chrysalis and Applejack. The farmer herself approaches the portal, but before she enters she turns toward Chrysalis' direction

Applejack: By the way, while ya didn't lie at all befo’ or during ya argument wit’ Starlight... ya have lied 3 times since...

The first, when ya said yall'd rather die alone.

The second, when ya said yall'd kill Starlight the next time ya met

The third... what ya said just now... ‘bout ya ain’t bein' Starlight's friend...

Applejack tips her hat one more time, before jumping back into the portal. It soon closes, and Chrysalis is once again left all alone. For how long, she wouldn't know. And an uncertainty comes to mind, where the next time ponies come down to see her, it could mean a return to her stone prison once more.

Applejack's words rang in Chrysalis’ head. She didn't want to believe that...or rather, she was trying to convince herself that it wasn't true. Once Applejack had left through the portal, Chrysalis broke down. Crying to herself as she tried to figure this all out on her own for now.

Time stands still for the next few hours as everyone involved go back to their homes and feel more thankful to be alive after a very tense situation. Those in Ponyville are a bit concerned for the changelings back in the hive, they wonder if there’s a good amount of changelings who even want to go back inside the hive when it was very nearly their tomb. They hope eventually Thorax, Pharynx, and Ocellus can help calm their subjects.Starlight Glimmer went to her own room in Ponyville’s castle, lying in bed as her magic slowly recovers from not just the effects of the pill. But all the lingering thoughts in her head. She had nearly met the end of her life had Chrysalis not hesitated and fired off a warning shot instead. She almost gave up everything she’s worked for, the School of Friendship, her promising future as a potential Princess, and so much more. She thinks of how upset her father would have been to see her as a spirit. Not to mention what her next conversation with Twilight as a spirit would have been like.

That reminded her, she still needed to see Twilight after what had just happened. She’s sure Twilight will be devastated that anything like that happened without warning. Starlight knows that just because no one was seriously hurt, Twilight’s not going to suddenly think this was no big deal.

Before attempting to go to Canterlot, Starlight reaches for her binder and writes down a major paragraph about what had just happened. She cries as she recalls the argument she had with Chrysalis. Everything seemed like it was going all according to plan, and she felt Chrysalis was really connecting with her. But while she was within her rights to defend her mother from the queen’s accusations. In her anger, she forgot to account for Chrysalis’ feelings. And as long as Chrysalis fervently believes that her mother was responsible for what happened at Mt. Thrace, and that her brother Tarsus was a righteous leader. It’ll remain the last remaining obstacle to finally unlocking Chrysalis’ heart once and for all.

All they can do now, is hope they can find a way to carefully tell Chrysalis why her recollection of the events is mistaken. Whatever they do, they can’t lose patience with the Queen. It was a very traumatic event for her, and questioning her memory of perhaps the one moment of her life she insists she remembers vividly is only going to make her double down, maybe even just clam up and refuse to talk further.

Starlight just feels frustrated that she let her anger out at the worst time, and in some way feels partly responsible for what happened back there even if Chrysalis is sure to get the brunt of the blame. It was part of why she was willing to sacrifice herself so that no one else would have to lose their lives all because she riled up Chrysalis in defense of her mother’s honor.

However, despite the situation she finds herself in. She still held a belief that there was room for Chrysalis to grow. She understands that will sound crazy to those who were only made aware of what happened at the end of honesty as opposed to everything that came up positively in the previous lessons. But in some ways, she feels that moment where Chrysalis had the option to take her revenge and kill Starlight for the perceived sins of her mother meant something significant.

Chrysalis couldn’t find it within herself to kill Starlight despite now knowing that she was the daughter of the pony she hates more than anything, even knowing Starlight had described her as a great hero. Chrysalis tried to play it off that she wouldn’t do what Sunset allegedly did to her brother and more indirectly the rest of her old hive. But Starlight remembers another moment that may have very well paralleled what happened.

When back in the Kindness lesson, she had a chance to show how cruel she could still be by doing something to a small creature like Angel Jr. as punishment for Fluttershy and Discord messing with her when Discord interrupted the session. Much like Angel Jr., Starlight managed to endear herself to Chrysalis to avoid being attacked or drained of all their love.

It gave her just enough hope that things can still end for the better. But explaining to Twilight after both her, Applejack, and many others' lives were in danger sounded like it was going to be difficult. Starlight attempts to get herself to move to get ready to portal over to Twilight’s castle. Although it’s likely Applejack still has the pack of portal gum, so she’ll just have t-

Suddenly a flash of magic appears in the room that startles Starlight.

In mere seconds, Twilight appears with the most concerned look on her face that Starlight��s seen in years.

Twilight: STARLIGHT! Are you OK?! Applejack told me everything!

Starlight probably should have seen this coming, it’s probably even highly likely Applejack herself used the portal gum to reach Twilight first. But at least Starlight doesn’t have to move much, as she’s still a little drowsy from the effects of the pill. Though by now her magic was gradually coming back.

Starlight: Y-Yeah… I’m ok… Twilight…

Twilight: Are you sure?! AJ told me you almost let Chrysalis kill you even though you know she’s wrong about Sunset! What were you thinking?!

Starlight: Now now… I know it sounds bad…

Twilight: That’s because it IS bad! We could have lost you! Even with spirit summoning, death shouldn’t be taken so lightly! Did you think about what your family and friends would think?!

I… I… I clearly overestimated Chrysalis’ progress. Perhaps we should put her back in stone an-

Starlight: No…

Starlight spoke a little too quietly, though Twilight did realize she interrupted her. Twilight: Can you repeat tha-

Starlight: I SAID NO! Don’t put Chrysalis back in stone!

Twilight grimaced

Twilight: Huh?! How can you say we shouldn’t when she not only nearly killed you and Applejack. But also nearly everyone of her own kind?!

Starlight: Twilight, take a deep breath and relax. Before I tell you why, I need you to be in a calmer mood. You don’t freak out as much as you used to, but you are Twilighting a little. Twilight: Does this situation not warrant a little twilighting?! But… I see your point… Twilight does some breathing exercises and tries her best to calm her mind. It’s a little difficult given the great weight of what just happened. But she trusts her student that she’ll have a sufficient answer.

Starlight: Twilight, I need you to think what if you were in Chrysalis shoes.

How would you feel if something happened to your parents, your brother, and almost everypony you knew in Canterlot and Ponyville perished in a horrible event.

And then think about what if you had a suspect of who was responsible. Years ago while you aren’t as sure you also suspect they had something to do with your parents’ sudden deaths. Then at some point, you saw them personally “kill” Shining Armor in front of your eyes. They run away, and hundreds if not thousands die shortly afterward. You’d think this same criminal had something to do with the mass murder event too.

And then years later, you’re imprisoned by those of the same species as this suspected killer, you end up slowly becoming friends with one of them that visits your cell across many weeks. Only to find out that this visitor happens to be the daughter of the suspected killer. And not only is this killer not seen as an unspeakable being, but they are CHEERED as great heroes of modern society and maybe even looked favorably upon by the universe itself. Making it sound like what they did to you and those who perished was somehow justified in a twisted sense to the world.

Now also imagine you’ve gradually been getting stronger before you find out this visitor is related to the killer. You can then use that power to get revenge by striking down the killer’s daughter, her friends, even if that possibly means yet another mass death event happens at the place you’re imprisoned in. including many of your own kind…

Can you imagine… how that would make you feel?

Twilight pauses, thinking over every little bit of detail of an increasingly bleak hypothetical scenario. Twilight: I… I… I guess I would be angry… if… the one who I thought was responsible was revered. Like the universe for some reason decided that myself, my family, and/or many ponies like me aren’t even worthy of value, and more like trash that must be taken out if the suspected mass-murderer is celebrated more than reviled…

I’d… certainly be tempted to seek revenge, or at the very least philosophically wonder why even the universe itself sees us as such lesser beings that those who would want to commit atrocities against us are rewarded…

I’m still not sure I would have done what Chrysalis just did… but… I can kind of get it now…

Starlight smiles, happy that her great friend and mentor understands.

Starlight: Chrysalis is a soul that’s been tortured perhaps more than anyone we’ve ever come across. It doesn’t entirely excuse her actions, but between the relations with her old hive already having been a complicated mess before it all went terribly wrong. She was then pressured on restarting a hive all by herself, adding the struggles that can come from motherhood for multiple children as well as being a sole ruler. All while keeping all of the emotional scars that the sinking of Mt. Thrace she had hidden from everyone. Leaving all her thoughts and feelings locked inside her own mind.

I have to imagine it was always hard for her to even sleep without thinking of her previous hive. We just need to take a calmer approach, and find a way for Chrysalis to confront the truth of what happened that day. It’ll be difficult, and may even require her to come face to face with the spirit of my mother. Where she’ll be highly defensive, and scared out of her mind on the inside.

I doubt my mother’s words will convince her straight away, there’s no doubt she’ll find any way possible to deny anything she says. But she still does need to hear the story from her point of view, not to mention talk at length with my mom to get a sense of her personality and hope at the very least some seeds of doubt are planted. If we can at least get her to ask herself something like “Is Sunset truly the monster I thought she was?”, we will be getting somewhere.

Admittedly though… that’s pretty optimistic all things considered. There’s also the possibility this still doesn’t work and we’re left with almost no options left… but that doesn’t mean we shouldn’t try! You’re going to think I’m crazy… but I still have hope in Chrysalis.

I know that giving her a chance to kill me sounds like the kind of impulsive decision I’ve made before… like when I switched Celestia and Luna’s cutie mark all those years ago… but I did actually put some thought into it. Even if I put my own life on the line as the price if I was wrong…

It allowed us to really see if Chrysalis truly can be changed. If I ended up being killed, it would have been a tragedy no doubt… but it would not have been in vain. As it would have meant there was no turning back for Chrysalis after all. Unable to let go of her grudge with us ponies enough to even consider sparing a defenseless pony she was growing close with.

But since she didn’t, it actually provides more proof that these lessons have been working. She wouldn’t have spared me if she found out who my mother was probably as early as before the generosity lesson. I also think that since I was willing to put my life on the line all for her emotions. The fact I’d sacrifice much of the promising future I’d told her about, if it meant that she could finally have some form of satisfactory revenge on my mother… that might have touched a cord in her.

She got to know me more personally now that we were no longer fighting as hero against villain. What I’ve told her about my own past, reflected much of her own. Chrysalis was just very upset that she had somepony to connect with. Only to find out that I’m related to, and are fond of her “worst enemy”.

I even told her before I left, that the self-loathing she was clearly in was not far off from something I’ve done… and you were there. So you should know very well what that was…

Twilight nodded

Twilight: Yeah… I remember all those nights where I had to reassure you that all those timelines you inadvertently created doesn’t make you a terrible pony…

Starlight: And I needed as many reassurances as you possibly could give me at that time. It didn’t matter how friendly I was with everypony. I’d get back into a rut thinking of how in another universe, I indirectly ruined the pony I just hung out with’s life or might have even gotten them killed. It’s not like those other versions of them would ever find out it was indirectly my fault… but the guilt was still there. I can never thank you enough for supporting me at that time… if you weren’t there… I… I might have… I might…

Twilight: …Carried out what Chrysalis could have done, but only by and to yourself?

Starlight pauses, lowers her head, while tears stream down her face.

Starlight: Y-y-yeah… p-perhaps…

Twilight wastes no time and gives her faithful student a much needed hug with both her hooves and her wings. They sit together saying nothing for a little while. Before Twilight quietly speaks.

Twilight: …Then you should know the next step, upon tomorrow morning. You’ll get your chance to reassure Chrysalis won’t take matters into her own hooves and just decide to end it all for herself in a world she doesn’t feel like she belongs in. We need to tell her that she does in fact belong in this world in any way possible.

Though if I may say something for just the two of us, not as a friend… not as your mentor… but as a potential foster sister…

Please… try not to risk your life like you just did ever again… please… I… wouldn’t be able to take the blame off myself if anything were to happen to you…

Tears stream down from Twilight’s cheek while Starlight gasped

Starlight: Huh? But… it wouldn’t have been your fault at all if Chrysalis had killed me…

Twilight: Maybe not in a direct sense, but I would have still been the one to give you this mission. I might have felt a guilt similar to how you felt about those timelines! You deserve a long life of happiness after all you went through in your early life. And I’m sure your mother would want the same…

Even if in this case it helped us to know where Chrysalis currently stands, I don’t want to see you anywhere close to throwing away your life like that again… please, can you promise me that, Starlight?

Starlight’s eyes flow with tears, and a soft smile as she’s touched that Twilight cares this much about her. She’s always known how much she does care about her, but nonetheless it’s great to once again hear how much she means to the princess. It truly feels like they’re now what they may have once supposed to have been: Foster sisters for as long as they can remember.

Starlight: Of course, Twilight… I don’t intend on going anywhere anytime soon…

They tightly hugged one more time, and would start planning for tomorrow morning. Today turned out to be a more emotional day than anyone ever expected. It would soon be time to bring this all to a head, and show Chrysalis the true magic of friendship at last… before it was too late.

17 notes · View notes

i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle · 1 year

Note

Genie Twilight: Anyone remember the Twibrary? Cause I sure do! ((Hehe, thanks for featuring Genie Twi ^^))

As an immortal genie that's been around for most of Pony Tumblrpon's history, trust me when I say You've barely scratched the surface when it comes to other us's, hehe ^^

Wanted to continue another ask I did! This was so fun to draw! Here is: + Part 1 ---------- featuring: @heresbasictwilight , @asktwilighteclipse , @i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle , @askdrunktwilight and @ask-twizilla

special mention to: @ask-gadzooks

#reblog #fanart

200 notes · View notes

i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle · 1 year

Text

((Note: This is Part 2 of 2 of a crossover story with a friend of mine's character that delves into a what if they were in the I Dream of Twilight Sparkle universe. Here is their twitter (However, must of course warn that you will find NSFW art here)

Chronologically, this falls 5 years after the defeat of Cozy, Tirek, and Chrysalis. And also 5 years before Earnest Empathetic Change begins.

Just like the story where Nova Spark met up with Geniequestria Starlight, this serves as a B-canon in that it's canon if you want it to be. But won't likely effect stuff outside this story. We brainstormed and wrote this together, while my friend did all the supporting art for this))

Sunset would be able to hear Nova and Fury gasp at their new appearance.

Nova: (W-woah! We got more traits than expected! I think we look pretty good! And even though neither Fury or I am in control… I feel more powerful than ever! Look, even our cutie mark changed, remarkable! This is less assimilation and more of a fusion!)

The senses that were now returned to Sunset for the first time in years, combined with their newfound magical power. It was as if they were a brand new pony!

Nova: (Hahaha! We're so happy for you, Sunset! I told you it was possible to make this work!)

Nova beamed

Nova: (Even… if I was on the verge of almost giving up. We pulled through in the end! Hah, place your bets, who will freak out first when they see us. Twilight or Starlight? My bet's on Twilight considering Starlight hasn't met us yet.)

Sunset didn't have much reason to doubt Nova as she mentioned it in their discussion within the mind. But to actually feel blood coursing through her veins again, real skin and flesh. It felt odd after being a spirit for so long. But it nonetheless felt great. There was one thing she had to do now...

Sunset walked on over to the section covering her death. Looked at the figures of her murderers, and conjured a five fingered hand. Flipping the bird at them.

Sunset: HA! Take that, you good for nothing flankholes! I'm back! Hahahahaha!

She knew it wasn't really them, and she thanks goodness it isn't. But it was satisfying nonetheless

Both Nova and Fury were somewhat taken aback by Sunset's first action in their body, cursing out her murderers. But considering they got to feel her emotions and pain not too long ago, this was understandable.

Fury: (Ha! You tell em! You can now come back and they NEVER will! Oh and Nova, I'm jumping in on that bet, Starlight will freak out first. I mean she'll actually get to hug her mom for the first time even if it's a different body. I think that holds more precedence.)

Sunset: (A bit of a correction there, Fury. Starlight was able to hug me as a spirit, but our first actual hug in real bodies will certainly be... something special.)

Fury chuckled

Fury: (Ah I see, well my point still stands though!)

Sunset herself begins to get a feel for the power. She shivers with the magic coursing through her body.

Sunset: Wow... how strong are we now...? I've felt what it's like to have power... but I could almost swear this dwarfs even my own power in my prime... You don't think... that this fusion made us a... half-spirit like Twilight. Not exactly a genie since the 'vessel' is you Nova, but still some of the same abilities. If it's true, we might have the ability to shift our backside into a ghostly tail and fly like that. Do you girls want to give that a try to test it out?

And if that works... even wishes might be on the table!

Sunset does raise a good question about their power. It doesn't just feel like one was added to the other, rather it felt like it had multiplied! So it's no wonder why Nova had struggled to hold it in. Nova paces around in their mind to think.

Nova: (I...suppose the process is far more in depth than we could have realized. This is new ground for all of us. I hadn't even thought we'd have magical power like this. But just look at our mane for example, it moves like Celestia or Luna's does! If we're half spirit in the technical sense... )

A wide grin comes across her face as Sunset is also putting things together.

Nova: (It's a shame we don't get the attire but being an equivalent to a genie!? Hahaha! With spiritual power and potentially wish granting abilities!?! You think either of us are going to say no to some test runs?! Fury, you ready to show the world what we're capable of?)

Fury gives as big of a grin

Fury: (Are you kidding? I'm more than ready, though just remember, it's ultimately up to Sunset as she's the one in control. But you can deal with that, can't you?)

She asks in a teasing tone

Nova grumbles, knowing that the lack of control does usually bother her.

Nova: (Hmph! I-I'll be fine! We can still feel all the power from within here so it's fine, especially with Sunset at the helm! I'm sure we uh… we'd be quite reckless with it. Though I won't lie, I do want to know what our maximum power is right now, this just feels incredible! Nothing like what we've ever felt before!)

Sunset: If this works, I'll only do a quick fly through the museum. Don't want to freak out all of Sire's Hollow with a random pony they might not even recognize that it's me and/or Nova right away. But alright, let's try this...

Sunset takes a deep breath focusing some magic, something of a spiritual aura seems to surround them as they get to use the magic of a spirit for the first time. Sunset levitates off the ground, and mid-air she places her hindlegs parallel to each other.. She then gently moves them up and down, simulating a bit of a wave, soon her tail and the end of her hooves give way, starting to merge and stretch. Slowly moving up until it stops at just below their hips. A relaxing feeling washed over all three of them inside as they use their magic to defy gravity.

Sunset: Well, would you look at that! It worked!

Now... let's get going!

Sunset flies around the museum exhibits. Her life flashing before her eyes... in a literal sense. As she circles pass her life's memorabilia over and over again.

Nova: That sounds reasonable, and there's more than enough space for a test flight.

Both Nova and Fury seem excited to see if this will work, but what they didn't expect was that the magic Sunset was channeling would affect them within the mindscape! They gained an aura around them as well as Sunset used their magic. A blue one for Nova and a red one for Fury, they too began to levitate as the magic coursed through their body!

Nova: (W-woah! Fury, we're flying!! And uh oooh, this actually doesn't feel too bad! Is this what it's like to be a spirit? The lack of hindlegs takes a moment to get used to but… I don't hate it!)

Like Sunset was doing on the outside, Nova and Fury began to fly around inside their head.

Fury: (This is insane! I feel lighter than ever and yet so relaxed too. Look at our auras!)

Fury said in an amazed tone

Fury: (Sunset, this is incredible, our body is holding up just fine too, yeah? Hey see if we can go through walls like you did!]

Going past all of the exhibits once more, a thought popped into Nova's head

Nova: (Hey, you think with the discoveries we make in the next few days, we'll have to add a new section to your museum? I mean these findings are going to be massive for all of Equestria! If this is what's happening to us, we may have just stumbled onto how ponies can use spirit magic for themselves!!)

Sunset stops herself to think about what Nova said.

Sunset: That seems like something we'd have to be careful with however. We can't just let EVERYPONY get a spirit inside them. They'd have to be trustworthy, on nearly the same level of making sure they'd be responsible like how genies of Saddle Arabia in the past vetted ponies that would use their power responsibly.

And even besides that, Dragon Tears are still rare. It's not even a 100% guarantee that a dragon who dies will drop one.

That said, I suppose I wouldn't mind an eventual ‘Sunset returns!’ section eventually.

Nova: (Hmm… that's actually a fair point, if everypony had unfiltered access it could lead to the rise of a more powerful villain and we don't need any more of those. But it's still something worth looking into. From what I've been told about the other elements of harmony bearers for example. I believe the element of Honesty, Applejack, would find this to be beneficial. But as much as I don't want to admit it. We'd probably need to run this by Twilight to prevent spirit magic from getting into the wrong hooves. And also make sure with the summoned spirits that it's not a permanent revival either. I don't think there are many other ponies like us either that understand their own heads and mindspaces. It could get sticky fast....)

She sounds disappointed at first but perks up moments later

Nova: (But just imagine the possibilities!! And we're going to see her right now anyway so I guess we'll know how she feels soon enough.)

As Nova suggests going through walls, Sunset remembered that she could touch the wall earlier when she was first trying out her new live body. She knows she'll probably crash if she flew into as she is now. Sunset's happy to be alive in some capacity but she's not looking forward to feeling pain again. And she should also be careful because this isn't her own body. However, with the power coursing through their veins. She thinks of another way. She charges her horn, enveloping herself as her opaqueness fades into transparency. THAT'S when she tries to go through a wall. And it works perfectly.

Sunset: It takes a bit of 'Going Ghost' first but we certainly can!

Nova and Fury internally brace for an impact, they do trust Sunset, but given that she's still getting used to a body and the fact that they weren't sure if this would work, they wanted to be careful. But they look in awe as Sunset cast a spell allowing them to phase through easily

Fury: (Watching Sunset in action like this it's incredible. I didn't even know such a spell existed. Look at that, you're still able to teach us new tricks and with our own body too!)

Nova: (I KNOW RIGHT?! Fury, we need to be sure to take note of all these spells! It doesn't matter if we will or won't be able to cast them ourselves when we separate but it's something to work towards! Hehehe actually… you wanna give the receptionist one more jolt before we head out, Sunset?)

Sunset giggles about spooking the receptionist again.

Sunset: As fun as that would be, I think I'll be nice and spare her another scare. It might even be worse since she might not even recognize us now. She's willing to forgive me... most of the time... but not if she doesn't recognize that I'm half of what's scaring her.

Sunset also flies back down onto the ground. Reverting the ghostly tail back to her and Nova's tail and hindlegs. Satisfied enough with that test.

Nova and Fury sigh, but Sunset is right. The receptionist didn't seem too fond of them already so to scare them now that they're unrecognizable seems like a poor choice. When Sunset undoes the magic that allowed her to fly, both Nova and Fury find themselves back to normal as well.

Nova: (Huh, that's interesting we've got our legs back. Fury, you're used to being in here more than I am. Is this normally what happens to you when I take on a new form?)

Fury: (Kind of? Honestly, with Sunset in charge it feels different. Not bad, but just different.)

Sunset: Say I wonder when Twilight's coming ba-

As if on cue, a portal opens up not far from where Sunset was standing. Twilight has her eyes closed with a smile.

Twilight: I'm back Nova and Sunset! I checked on Spike and he's holding up pretty well, I'm so proud of my boy! What have you two be... en... up... to....?

She opened her eyes as the end of her sentence trailed off. Immediately, seeing not two ponies. But just one, her eyes widen as she can clearly tell there's both Sunset and Nova traits... And her right eye twitches....

Sunset: (Oh boy... incoming Twilighting!)

When Twilight pops back into the museum, Nova can't help but cheer that she's seemingly won her little bet.

Nova: (HAH I CALLED IT! YES! I love it when I'm right! She might try to undo this by the way, but....actually we're kind of on an even playing field with her now aren't we? Hehehehehe!! That look on her face, oh I will not be forgetting it any time soon! Oohh ooh Sunset, you should try acting like me, go along with the bit! I haven't told Twilight anything about this experiment so she probably thinks I'm still in charge. Just make sure to call her by her last name to be convincing!)

Fury rolls her eyes, but she can't help but laugh along with Nova as well

Fury: (Alright alright, you win but who knows, Starlight could come in any second and we get the student teacher freakout!)

Twilight: WHAT THE ACTUAL HAY?! Nova! Did you just... ABSORB Sunset?!

As much as Nova was enjoying seeing Twilight's reaction. Sunset wasn't so sure it'd be a great idea, especially since Twilight could probably split them back potentially within seconds.

Sunset: (No, Nova. If she thinks I'm you. She may split us before we have a second to react. I need to calm her down, say the truth, and say that you gave me control. Do you really want to have to perform that spell again so soon?)

Before Nova can even respond, Sunset gets straight to making sure Twilight doesn't act too quickly.

Sunset: Hold up, Twilight. We can explain! I'm in control right now, and Nova willingly let me do so...

Twilight just about had her horn charging, but as she hears Sunset's voice only. She drops it.

Twilight: Huh?! Really...?

Nova: (N-no… I don't think I'm even capable of doing it again so soon... you've got a good point…)

She pouted like a filly who was just told that she couldn't have any dessert.

Fury patted Nova's back in understanding

Fury: (It's a good thing we've got somepony responsible in charge for a change! Though to be fair… I would've pulled the same stunt heh. But this is better than getting blasted and having the magic ripped from us… which I'm sure would hurt like we couldn't even possibly imagine.)

Nova: (If we're telling her the truth anyway, tell her that this was something I was looking into. I knew she might get like this had I told her sooner so I kept it secret until I actually attempted it with you. In fact, it might be wise to tell her everything we just experienced here. The magical upgrade, the exchange of memories, thoughts and emotions. All of it. I know we'll get a lecture later but I think even Twilight will come to understand why we did what we did. And you can reassure her that I had no ill intent when doing this!)

Sunset: Twilight, I understand this seems quite sudden. But I promise some actual good can come from this, and Nova didn't do this for selfish reasons. Plus, you should know right away that this is not permanent. She didn't tell you that she could do this because she knew you wouldn't have allowed it. At least... not before hearing my perspective...

Twilight, you know I died very young. Too young for most ponies' sensibilities to understand. The heartbreak I had ever since I had to leave Firelight all alone to take care of a newborn baby all by himself... he didn't even know I died until I was summoned! He could have thought I literally ABANDONED him! You have no idea how lucky I am that he kept the faith, even after decades of nopony knowing my fate...

There was so much I wanted to do with my life still, and I had to face the music that it was never going to be... all because I got cocky and thought I could handle Cozy's family by myself... If I had gotten a forewarning about their intentions. I might have gotten backup guards or even let Princess Celestia accompany me, and I would most likely have lived up to this day. And Starlight would have never gone down the path she did when you fought her.

Obviously, me being in Nova's body won't give me what I've already missed. I'll never get to experience raising Starlight to adulthood, I'll never get to experience the joys of coming back home to my daughter's smiling face when she was only a filly. And I wasn't there to help tell her right from wrong and work together with Firelight to assure Starlight was set for a better future.

I owe you so much for filling in the void when you made her your student the first time around. You gave her what she needed most, and that's why you're the perfect older sister figure for her. You stepped in when I tragically couldn't.

While Spirit Summoning has helped rectify much of this. There are still... limitations to it. I can hug my daughter even as a spirit, but I cannot physically do much else. The only games I can play with her are board games where she or somepony else moves the pieces for me. I can't use magic as a spirit other than to fly through the air. As any other use of my spiritual power is only useful for the soul shield. Nova's spell allows me to live again, even for a short time. It will never be for longer than 3 days, and I won't be neglecting my eternal mission up in the soul shield.

And when I was merged into Nova's mind. We saw each other's memories... she saw some of the awful things I've seen and felt what it was like to die violently from a first person perspective. And I... saw how horrible her childhood was. And how I was one of the few bright spots in her young life. In a way... I think she needs me as much as I want to feel alive again even for just a short amount of time. She herself needs to know the love of a good mother... and I think I can give her that if you can give me the chance.

I promise I'll keep her in control, she'll listen to me. This was a mutual agreement too, she did not trick me and started absorbing me into her horn. I know you have some experience with being tricked, given Malakhar did that to genify you. This isn't that situation, imagine if Malakhar had been more straight with you. Maybe even brought up the fact how much it'd benefit you and Spike's relationship. That way Malakhar got to fulfill his grandfather's death wish, and you and Spike weigh your options before the genification and he even warns you that you'd be magically brought within the vessel. If you can think of this situation like that, you should fully understand what that means for the both of us.

Nova: (That's exactly why I wanted to do this in the first place. I don't think anypony would ever take this kind of risk, but if anypony deserved a second chance, it's you, Sunset. Can you tell Twilight… that I am sorry for not telling her. But I just wanted to help in my own way.)

Fury: (Sure, it could be seen as some bits of our ego shining through as well, but we just can't help it when we get inspired heh.)

The mention of them needing a true sense of motherly love stuns them as they didn't expect Sunset to even offer such a thing. The two tatzls stammer in response.

Nova: (H-hey I'm not… not a foal anymore… b-but… I mean uh this w-was just for you! We weren't intending to dump our issues onto you…)

Fury: (A-and I know I made a bit of a joke in calling you mom earlier... But you're really ok with that...?)

Both of their faces went completely red, it was a good thing only Sunset could see them right now. This praise for her spell, combined with a want to help them as much as she is already helping her. The two look at each other, still in a state of disbelief.

Nova: (I'm not going to turn her away either…)

Fury: (To be fair she saw our whole lives so… this is what we wanted. We just… didn't expect it to happen… heh…)

Twilight stands there, fully paying attention to Sunset’s words. She’s right about all of this, Sunset finally getting her chance to walk Equestria in a flesh and blood body, even noting how Sunset’s voice no longer echoed, Sunset able to use magic again, and so much more. She lowers head as she thinks it over. Raising her head back up with a smile.

Twilight: I… guess this is ok then… you are correct… if Malakhar had been much less misleading and let me and Spike weigh the options ourselves beforehand. Maybe we would have at least given it a shot, and the decision to stay a genie would have had much more time to think it through. I don’t know if I’m still a genie in that hypothetical situation, but it would have been more mutually beneficial. If that’s how you both see it, then I fully understand

Twilight puts a hoof on… she realizes she doesn’t even know what to call them!

Twilight: So…. wait… what do we even call you right now? Sunova? Sunspark? Nova Shimmer? Shimmerspark? Shiva?

Both mares were thankful to have Sunset in their corner right now. But what Twilight said did pose an interesting question for the trio. Would they need a new name?

Nova: (I hadn't even thought about it. We technically are a fusion right now but… we're all still individuals? Some of these names Sparkle came up with are pretty good, I've gotta save them for later.)

She puts a hoof to her chin, trying to think of something that could work for the three of them.

Nova: (I don't think a new name is a bad idea, it's not like we currently look like ourselves or Sunset. I do like Supernova though…)

Fury rolls her eyes

Fury: (No, we're not going with that miss ego. I think something that reflects us and Sunset would work

What about... Sparkling Dawn? Radiant… no NO, nothing with that name. Uh, I kinda like Sunspark actually. But what do you think, Sunset? rock a new name in this form? or do we stick with what we've got cause I don't think Nova and I mind either way.)

Nova: (Sunspark does work for me too. Though I'm still gonna be partial to Supernova, given these powers! Novashine maybe? Eeeeh, we're always bad with naming conventions. This was so much easier when choosing our experiment names!)

Sunset: (Yeah... sorry, Nova. Supernova will only end up getting into your head... If you two are fine with Sunspark though. We can go by that for now, a name is just a name. If something better comes up later we can always choose that.

...Oh, and yes Fury. If you and Nova would accept me, I'd gladly be a foster mother for the both of you.)

Twilight, we'll go by one of your name suggestions of Sunspark for now.

Twilight nods, proceeding to reach her hoof to put it on Sunspark's shoulder

Twilight: Welcome back to the world of the living, Sunset...

And Nova... if you can hear me from out here... while I'm still a bit upset that you didn't tell me about this... I appreciate what you're doing. Sunset's correct that I probably wouldn't have considered it from her point-of-view. This soul magic thing is all new magic for scientifically inclined ponies like us, we're still discovering new things about it almost every year. So pardon me if I might have been worried if there would be potential consequences. But this seems to be working out for the best. If there's any trouble the both of you get into though, please try to contact me immediately. I will do whatever is necessary to help. You got that?

Nova: (I suppose I'll have to save the 'Supernova' name for something else in the future… Sunspark is more than acceptable for the time being.)

Nova lets out an exaggerated sigh. She knew full well that it probably would be shot down. Her expression changes immediately when Sunset agrees to be a foster mother in a sense to them. Both she and Fury hold each other, looking like they might cry again but hold it together.

Nova: (I-if you seriously mean that I...I...I...um... I hope it won't be too awkward if I c-call you m-m-m… mom or something! Or maybe I can just keep calling you Sunset or Ms. Shimmer or… Mmph!?)

Fury covers Nova's mouth with a hoof

Fury: (What she's trying to say is that we'd be more than happy to have you as our… our… m-mom... damn, I'm doing it too, heh… we're just not the best with handling emotions like this. Right Nova?)

Nova nods meekly before wiping a tear of joy from her eye.

Nova: (We'll do our best to not let you down, that's a promise. And do tell Twilight that we're fully prepared to abort this whole thing if we feel any hint of danger. The last thing we want is for any harm to come to you. And tell her once this is all done I'll give her a full briefing on our findings as well as potential use for this spell with other spirits. I think it'll give her something to look forward to.)

Sunset: Nova says she'll release me if any complications come up. She also hopes that it'll provide an interesting report as Equestria slowly learns more and more about the nature of soul magic.

Twilight smiles

Twilight: That's good, then. But wow! I can't wait til' Starlight learns of th-

Once again as if on cue, Starlight arrives looking for her mother

Starlight: Mom? Are you in here? Dad said you and Twilight were giving a friend of hers a tour and I thought I'd... HUUUUUUUUUUH?!

Starlight stops herself, her mouth drops about as low as it can go. as she sees what clearly seems to be traits of her mother... attached to a pony that Starlight's only been acquainted with.

Sunset, still in full control of Sunspark grins awkwardly, putting a hoof behind her head with a sweatdrop. And she waves with the other hoof

Sunset: Er.... hi, honey?

Starlight stands still, one eye twitches much like Twilight did earlier...

And releases a piercing scream that echoes through the museum.

Even within the confines of a mental space, Nova and Fury cover their ears from Starlight's scream. Fury does take this as an opportunity to gloat though.

Fury: (See? Told you we'd get the double freakout! Like teacher, like student! Though considering how fast Twilight was ready to blast us, maaaaaybe we should put up a shield now? We don't know your daughter too well but from what Twilight has told us, she's more quick to blast a perceived threat. Honestly, it makes me think we might get along pretty well!)

Nova: (Yeah but with her mother now a physical part of us, we might be on some thin ice for a bit. I wonder how many freakouts we'll be seeing today? You think Firelight is going to do the same?)

She chuckles

Nova: (But Fury's got a point, I really don't want to get blasted… though given our power would it really harm us… eeeh let's not do a stress test in here. I already promised the receptionist that I wouldn't do anything to the other exhibits. I'm not going to ask you to pretend to be me this time, let's just explain things again.)

At least Nova and Fury were learning their lesson this time around.

Sunset: (It's a good thing Stellar spared no expense for the extra-strength glass! Starlight might have broken all the glass in the exhibits closest to us!)

Nova wiped her forehead, quite glad she wouldn't be needing to pay for any repairs.

It takes some time, and some reassurances from both her mother and Twilight that everything will be just fine.

Starlight: Alright.... so if you can let me go process what you've just told me... Nova had some spell related to the Dragon's Tear, She asked my mom if she'd be willing to try it, she waited for an opportunity where Twilight wasn't in the room, But my mom did agree to go for it, and now she has full control of Nova's body... and as a result... in a sense... she's... alive... again....

Starlight felt conflicted, like Twilight she's still a little miffed that Nova didn't tell Twilight. At the same time though, her mother fully agreed to this. And... having gotten a full explanation now. The thought of having her mother in a physical body again was very enticing, even if the body is a little unfamiliar. And her mom was determined to help not just one, but two alter egos that have had terrible upbringings and/or done misdeeds... not too far from Starlight herself actually...

Starlight lowers her head.

Starlight: I see... and understand now... Heh, Nova... if we had properly met earlier... we'd probably have so much in common... she helped you like she comforted me when I came clean to her about what I had done... and while it'll probably take some getting used to... I... wouldn't mind having some foster sisters around. Even if you're not exactly the first pony in here to have some form of sisterhood with...

She not so subtly refers to Twilight, given her goal in life is to not just become co-ruler. But actually be recognized as the successor to Luna as much as Twilight is the successor to Celestia. That includes the idea of two sister alicorns, even if in this case it won't be by blood.

Nova: (Well she's got the gist of it, though I feel like maybe I could have explained my way to getting to this point rather than just waiting to ask for forgiveness…)

Fury: (Let's be real though, we would have tried it no matter what. I know you, Nova. It wouldn't be something you'd let go. Especially because of who we were doing it for.)

The two share a laugh, Starlight surprising them by being so accepting of the situation, much like her mother was.

Nova: (I can't believe how kind you can all be, it's hard to grasp sometimes. I honestly don't know if we deserve this kindness but...I guess that comes with the territory of not trusting many others all these years. But still, I'll take this makeshift family over my blood related one any day of the week!

You tell our 'sis' that we'll be looking forward to actually forging a friendship but also a bit of a rivalry! I mean, Fury and I are the oldest ones compared to her or Twilight! I've been interested to see how our science and her magic stack up!)

Nova was getting more fired up about this as she spoke.

Nova: (Who knows? I might try to take a throne for myself! Haha! Princess of Science sounds like it's right up my alley! I can see it now!)

It was obvious that she was joking but it was all in good fun for her.

Fury: (Now that we're all caught up, why don't we spend some time outside huh? I'm sure we don't want to spend all three days in the museum! Besides, I'm sure your husband will want to see the new you!)

Sunset agrees that it may be time to get some fresh air.

Sunset: Twilight and Starlight, let's head back near Fi-Fi's place. Or... shall I say...

She turns to Starlight, while also hinting to Nova and Fury inside her head that she includes them in this too.

Sunset: Our home...

Starlight's eyes immediately watering, this was still a bit weird to her. But... if this was the only way for her mother to truly be back in full flesh and blood. She'd gladly take this over nothing at all. She approaches her mother, and gives her a big, tight hug the fusion of Sunset and Nova wastes no time returning the favor. As Sunset herself predicted, this was a very special hug. Twilight's eyes watering in pure happiness for both her student and Sunset.

If there were any more doubts in their head about Sunset accepting this, they faded the moment she included them in calling her house their home too.

Nova: (C-come on, I just stopped crying! I d-don't show this much emotion in one day.)

Fury: (Maybe that's the problem, maybe you should give it a shot!)

Internally, Nova and Fury give Sunset their own hug while she hugs Starlight.

Nova: (I'll admit...this is really nice. Sunset… er m-mom was totally right in her prediction. But let's go! I want to see what our home is like!)

Twilight, Starlight, and Sunspark walk together out of the museum and head towards Starlight's old home. They can see Firelight near the front door, however, he wasn't alone. Sunburst and his parents were there as well. Sunset was surprised to see her brother Sunspot and his family here too. But figures that helps decrease the amount of times they have to explain what's happened.

Nova and Fury having Sunset's memories within them now know Sunspot was a very helpful detective in many of Sunset's adventures. Spot wasn't in his name for nothing, though they also know how dedicated he was to his younger sister that he went on a decade-long trek around the world searching for any sign of her. He only found Sunset's horn in the end, which was how arguably the most macabre part of the museum got here.

As the three approach Firelight along with the Sunburst family. Their group waves a greeting to Twilight, Starlight, and....

Firelight: Whhhhhhhaaaaaa....?!

Along with Firelight's surprise, Sunburst's family's jaws dropped as they looked at Sunspark. Clearly recognizing traits of Sunset, but not understanding what this means yet. Sunset sighed.

Sunset: (Welp, time to explain things for the 3rd time in a row... we're going to have to be doing this a lot aren't we...)

Sunspot wasn't the only pony along with them, Stellar Flare was present as well along with one pony Nova did recognize prior to seeing all of Sunset's memories, Sunburst.

Nova: (Woah… that's your brother right? I wasn't expecting to see him here too! I mean… he DOES live here but like I didn't think he would have been here today… hmm he might not take what I did very well but at the same time, he might? Ugh, it's so weird to not be able to explain myself out there.)

Fury loomed over Nova with a wide grin

Fury: (Aaaaah, not so fun from this side is it? No trying to rip control away either you have to sit and accept what they have to say. No running from it, no trying to shut yourself away. This situation is not within your control! It's all a part of wanting to be accepted by them. But you know that already, because I know it.)

Nova pouts while Fury gives her a more playful hug

Fury: (Watching you squirm is just so fun for me, but don't you worry. I know that 'Momma Sunset' will handle it just fine! Speaking of which…)

She and Nova look outward to Sunset

Fury: (It may be for the best that we write this down, that way we don't have to keep repeating ourselves. Cause as fun as it is to watch ponies freak out, it's gonna get tiresome. Even if it is to be expected! Hey be glad we didn't grow wings with that magic boost! That would have been even more of a pain to explain to everypony! ...actually hold on, we may not have to explain ourselves this time, I think Sunburst is already figuring it out without an explanation.)

Sunburst, after picking his jaw up from the floor, circles around Sunspark, looking quite intrigued by their design.

Sunburst: This… should be impossible. You look like...no, it can't be. You're Nova correct? ...or are you… auntie Sunset? Who or what are you exactly?

Nova: (Eh he's close to getting it! Not surprising though. He's a smart one, I've seen some of his work, his understanding of magic theory is quite good)

Sunspot turned towards his son

Sunspot: What?! You mean... my sister… has become a part of... this Nova pony...?

Firelight: Shimmy...?!

Sunburst: I… I don't know? Maybe? I've read some of her findings on genetic assimilation but this goes far beyond that!

He looked just as confused as everyone else there but at the same time, he was astounded by such potential.

Sunburst: What sort of thing did they do to even accomplish this feat? What kind of power did they tap into? I know Auntie was gifted, but I didn't think she could do that!

Stellar just puts a hoof on her cheek, she's half concerned, but also kind of intrigued. Just like how she's all about advancements of technology and civilization, new magic uses kind of excite her. She keeps quiet for now, she doesn't want to jump the magic spell just yet.

Sunspot: My gosh… I… wish Celestia was here to see this… she’d think this is incredible!

Twilight’s ears perk up, she thinks she may be able to arrange that. Then Sunspark puts a hoof on Twilight’s shoulder.

Sunset: Hold up, let me try something. Before you or Starlight showed up, there was something else we learned. If we’re correct… we may be able to do this ourselves.

Twilight went wide-eyed.

Twilight: Huh? Are you saying… you two might be able to grant wishes now? You’re not saying your fusion made you two into a genie, are you?`

Sunspark shakes her head.

Sunset: Nor really, although we may share a great amount of abilities. I was able to fly all around the museum by transforming our backside/lower half into a ghostly tail. But to really put it to the test, wishing power would give us an idea of what we’ve gained. Let us try to bring Celestia here. If it doesn’t work, you can do it after. We just have to find out what we’re really capable of right now.

Twilight nods, giving them the ok.

Sunset: (Nova, Fury, are you ready? We’re teleporting Celestia here all the way from wherever she is in Silver Shoals. That should be just about child’s play for our power if our hunch is correct. And Celestia can just be teleported back or use that portal gum to go back whenever she wants to. Alright?)

Nova and Fury stood at attention within their mind, more eager to show off.

Nova: (It sounds like we're getting some doubts out there! I'm not about to pass up an opportunity to show up Twilight at her own game! Besides, this is an excellent test! We get to even show Celestia how far we've come!(

As Sunset began to charge their magic, the spiritual auras formed around themselves both inside and outside. Nova's blue and Fury's red aura's being channeled into this more fiery looking spirit power. Their eyes began to glow as their horn sparkled, yet there was no strain on any of them, using the magic this way felt right, it flowed through them naturally. Soon enough the magic shot out in front of them forming a ball of light, when it dissipated, a very confused Celestia stood before them.

Celestia: Hm? Wha…?! T-Twilight? Starlight? Did you bring me here? A little heads up would have been appreciated…

She chuckled, not having noticed who brought her there yet.

Celestia: Everything looks fine to me, is something… the… matter....?"

Her eyes finally locked with Sunspark, seeing the combination of assets, she was stunned. She took a step forward, her lip quivering as if she wanted to say something but couldn't get it out. But she seemed to understand who she was looking at even with their fused appearance.

Celestia: You… S-s-sunset? SUNSET!!

Sunspark looks up, as Sunset's voice confirms Celestia's thoughts.

Sunset: Hello, Princess...

Celestia had been retired for a few years by now, but Sunset still called her Princess more so affectionately than for courtesy around royalty these days. Sunspark also braces for a big hug from the Alicorn.

Meanwhile, Twilight was stunned that they had managed to perform wish magic. Twilight wasn't the only wish granter now. She lets Celestia have her moment to reunite with Sunset now that she's alive again in a sense. But Twilight's eager to know how this fusion seems to have given them powers on par with her. She wasn't upset with the idea, she knew as long as Sunset was in there they'd be responsible. But it was still so shocking to have somepony else on par with her now.

And if Twilight was surprised, everypony else was even more so by the existence of another pony able to grant wishes. In Sunspot's thoughts, he was actually quite proud of her sister. Anytime Sunset is in control of Nova's body, she's on equal terms with Twilight. Even if it's not for any more than 3 days at a time, Sunset is tied with Twilight as the most potentially powerful ponies in the world. Though Twilight might still have something of an edge for now with many more years of experience with wish magic.

Twilight: Well, I guess we know who to count on should something end up disabling me in some fashion. Which I hope never happens, but having emergency heroes at our disposal is quite welcome!

Celestia gave a small chuckle before giving her a tight hug

Celestia: You know I don't go by that title anymore, it's just Celestia now. I know I've already hugged you as a spirit, but I haven't gotten to do it like this since before you left…

Sunset: Old habits die hard, Princess. Just because you don't rule any longer, doesn't mean you're no longer still the Princess I dedicated my life to.

Sunspark winks, before bowing

She pulled back for a moment to get a better look at her.

Celestia: And it seems our other student has had quite the influence on you. Or perhaps I should say it's the other way around? Nova, I know you can hear me in there. You were always one to try and push the boundaries of what you were capable of. I'm proud of you.

That one statement meant so much to the tatzls, Nova's eyes started to water.

Nova: (She… she's proud of us? REALLY?!)

Perhaps, it was some influence Nova still had over their body or it was possibly an involuntary response, but Sunspark's tail wagged excitedly when told that.

Sunburst along with everypony else were stunned by the power on display here. Such a long range teleportation without the use of portal gum or genie magic was no small task. He went up to Starlight and Twilight, wondering how they were feeling about all this

Sunburst: One of Equestria's greatest heroes, back in the world of the living! With you three working together, Equestria will be safer than ever! And we can have our family back together! Starlight, can you believe this? You can now have your mom here in more than just her spirit form!

Starlight nods towards her cousin's observation.

Starlight: It is definitely one of the best new developments in magic ever since we found out Spike could summon the dead in the first place!

Twilight: Admittedly, we also have Discord in our corner. But he's not always around when things happen, that said I have heard he's actually assisted more than he ever has. Sunset, it does seem like that talk that you, Starlight, and Fluttershy said some years back really got to him. He'll pull the occasional harmless prank on me, but otherwise he certainly has not pulled a stunt anywhere near close to bringing all those villains back since.

Sunset: That's good to hear... he really needed to stop bucking around and endangering Equestria just in his odd ways of testing your princesshood...

Starlight: Man, even if I ascend I'll be inferior to the both of you. I don't exactly intend on becoming a genie, and while I do love you very much, Mom so don't take this the wrong way. But I don't know if I want to share my body with you, it just sounds... weird to be honest. Heh, it'd probably confuse the heck out of Dad how to talk to us if we fused.

Firelight just about confirms that by imagining his wife in his daughter's body. That'd be pretty awkward regardless of how he approached them.

Twilight: Well, Starlight. If you really wanted to have a big boost with this. Maybe you could combine it with say Jinn? She'd even have multiple millennia of knowledge you'd get from her.

Starlight thinks about it, having the bubbly first ever genie have control of her body. However she's kind of afraid there'd be so many memories loaded into her head from somepony that lived so long she wonders if there'd even be room for her own memories.

Starlight: Eh... no thanks. If we run into a situation where somehow Twilight, and Nova are unable to do anything. I could portal gum to Malakhar and ask him to genify me as a pure emergency. And I'd go back to normal before the time limit goes up. I just don't think the genie life is for me, personally. Even if that simulation from way back felt really good...

Celestia: It truly is good to have you back, even if it is only temporary. And I'm sure that dedication goes for the both of you

Nova may not be seen from the outside, but her face is a deep shade of red.

Fury: (I'd call that a yes!)

Nova: (S-shush!! So what? D-don't look too into it!)

She says, still trying to hide some emotions despite Sunset and especially Fury knowing how Nova actually feels.

When the conversation shifts over to how they can benefit from it. And the topic of Discord comes up as well as someone like Starlight trying this type of fusion. This perks Nova up a bit.

Nova: (You know if Discord is still causing you all some trouble, you could always send him our way. I've yet to catalog draconequus DNA and I'd love to examine him! That chaotic genetic structure must be out of this world~!

Also you may want to warn them about how precise the spell has to be to work. I mean I'm sure Starlight is far more capable than we are thanks to her raw potential that she's gained from you. But if somepony like the original genie were factored into this, that kind of multiplied power may be too much even for her... after what it took to get you in here I may need to rethink about trying this experiment with Twilight...)

Fury raises an eyebrow at this.

Fury: (Uh huh, and I'm sure you're still gonna try it anyway aren't you?)

Nova: (...I might…)

Sunset chuckles about Starlight's hesitation of fusing with her.

Sunset: I perfectly understand, Starlight. I admit I am kinda curious what kind of power our raw talent together would be multiplied into. Like… Imagine if together we were more powerful then Twilight! But there's no need to unless Twilight were to somehow go rogue

Twilight gulped a little at that thought, she's certainly happy now that both Sunset and Starlight would never want to harm her. And the thought of her going evil somehow has crossed her mind but she's stayed pure long enough to get this far.

Stellar Flare: Not to butt in... but you girls haven't even fully explained how this all came to be. Some of us are still in the dark about this!

Sunset realizes they haven't even gotten into explaining what happened in the Museum

Sunset: Oh oops! Yeah... sorry about that. We've already told everything to Twilight and Starlight. I guess we just didn't feel like explaining it the 3rd time in a row so quickly like that. But... it is important. So we'll do the honors and tell you all.

Once more, everything that went on inside the museum is explained from Nova's spell all the way to the mutual benefits for both Nova and Sunset. It's a lot to take in, but they manage to warm up to the idea well enough. Sunset can have a living body again which for some made it worth it by itself, Sunset's doing what she can to help a pony (or rather two) feel what a loving family can be like, and it's an all new aspect to soul magic that will have magic geeks like Twilight and Sunburst just gushing inside their minds about the possibilities in the future.

Nova: (I get where she's coming from but that's a shame, the power you two would have would dwarf ours right now! And as much as I don't like admitting that, it's a cold hard fact. But Twilight, evil? Ehhhh I don't see it… at least not by her own volition, she's way too much of a goody goody.)

Sunburst nodded in agreement with his mother.

Sunburst: Yes please, we're dying to know how this is even possible! I have just so many questions on your current state of being! And the state of Nova within you too, is she locked away? Sleeping? Or is she right there and can hear us?

Celestia chimed in on that last question

Celestia: Nova's situation is a bit unique so I'm sure she can hear us, but I too would love to hear how this was attained.

As Sunset explained one more time, everypony who hadn't heard how it all worked were stunned in amazement. The remarks of adding Nova and Fury to their family in a sense does give some trepidation to those that haven't properly met her yet but they still seem open to the idea given that she was willing to give up her own body for the time being to even make this work.

Sunburst: Oh my goodness! If soul magic can be harnessed in that way, just imagine the possibilities. And ponies like myself who don't have the highest magical power… even we can be helpful too. B-but not only that, we can get closer than ever before to our late loved ones! And Nova, since I know you can now hear me in there, we have to exchange notes later. I want to hear everything, from how you even came up with the idea to its execution!

Celestia looked down at Sunspark with a smile.

Celestia: Even now you're still trying to help ponies when they need it the most, Sunset. Some things never change do they? I hope she's not giving you too much trouble in there.

She gave the mare a playful wink.

Nova: (H-hey! We're being as good as we can be!)

Fury: (That's right! We're prime daughter material over here!)

Firelight: Well, Shimmy... I do admit I've always wanted Starlight to have at least one sister. And now between those two in your head, and how she and Twilight sometimes are... it's like she has 3 sisters now! Hehe, I better start thinking of more nicknames!

Starlight jokes and winks to Nova and Fury

Starlight: Oh gosh! If you weren't stuck with my mom in control I'd suggest you start running now. If you're going to be a part of this family, you're going to have to tolerate my father's nicknames!

Doesn't help that because Nova and Fury have Sunset's memories, they know that Starlight's nicknames were actual names he proposed to name Starlight before she was born.

Stellar meanwhile is about crying about just how heartwarming this is. So many joyful tears that it begins to make her nose run as she gets out a handkerchief and blows into it.

Stellar: My my, Nova you really put a lot of... plans into this. You really were meant to be a part of our family~

Sunburst about groaning on Stellar's mention of plans.

Sunspot: Sis, this is absolutely the most fantastic coming of events since I got to reunite with you when you were first summoned. Thankfully this time, it's a lot less bittersweet. Tell me when you want to go on an adventure like the good ol' times. I'd love to start spotting some dinosaur fossils with you again.

Sunspark smiles

Sunset: I'd love that, big bro! (Don't suppose you two in here are dinosaur fans?)

Sunburst: Oh dear, I hope you're able to deal with the way mom plans things... (I actually feel sorry they can't defend themselves at the moment.)

Celestia: And I'll be sure to visit when you're all here as well! It'll warm my heart to not only see my former students getting along but seeing the family you've all become a part of.

Hearing all this, it was quite overwhelming to say the least, especially for Nova. This kind of warm acceptance by them all, it was very unfamiliar to the mare. It made her recoil but not out of disgust, just unfamiliarity to the feeling. Fury on the other hand couldn't help but laugh

Nova: (They're all so...eager about this. I would have thought they might see me as just some weird intruder or just someone butting into business that I should have no part in… This is what a normal family is like...? What have we just gotten ourselves into?)

Fury: (Boy, I've never been so glad to not have my own body. You can enjoy ALL of these family shenanigans for the two of us, Nova! I know how much love and attention you've wanted, now you're getting plenty of it!)

Nova glared at her counterpart

Nova: (I'll be sure they pick only the highest quality nickname for you… I may even have to give Firelight... or dad… ooh, that's going to take some getting used to. But I'll give him some suggestions for you! We've seen all of 'mom's' memories of him so we know his preferences!)

The two tatzls look quite interested in the comment about dinosaurs.

Nova: (Of course I am, are you kidding!? They're massive creatures whose DNA I'd love to get my hooves on! N-not to try and revive the dinosaurs, I'm not that foolhardy. We know why that would be a TERRIBLE idea. But to harness it and maybe gain some dino traits? Absolutely! Plus it gives us a better idea of ancient Equestria! I mean you said that the cave ponies in the shield can talk now, with you coming back and forth we can uncover ancient secrets and species once lost to time!)

Sunset on the outside mentions her next thing about dinosaurs mostly to her brother, but also mean to tell this to Nova and Fury

Sunset: Better yet, I can tell you I've actually seen many dinosaurs in the soul shield. All kinds of them, both predators and prey, admittedly you'd think that'd be awkward. But the meat eaters aren't evil even if they do kill prey. They were doing what they needed to survive. Animals like them and less sentient ones we know today have an easier time getting into the soul shield, as it's hard for a wild creature to be acting on actual malicious intent.

And even just observing them up there, I think it's quite likely that Dinosaurs aren't just the ancestors of birds. Some of them went on to become the ancestors of dragons. And that's pretty important! Since we all know I'm back down here because of the Dragon Tears. We have so much to thank dinosaurs for now, don't we?

Nova: (You've gotten to see them!? Maybe we glossed past that memory of you in the shield but that's incredible! But it doesn't surprise me that they would not be deemed evil for following instinct. I think if that were the case, it would be far more cruel. And you bring up an interesting idea, dragons having a common ancestor in the dinosaurs doesn't sound too far fetched. Now if that truly is the case, I wonder if we could find an ancient form of dragon tears with dinosaur bones? We could have an entire treasure trove of them just waiting to be dug up!)

Fury chuckles

Fury: (Sounds like you've already got a family trip planned in mind. But remember we've got only 3 days to be like this, we shouldn't try and squeeze everything into this one trip for Sunse… mom. We can always plan ahead. I'm sure Sunspot will want to learn about us too, make sure we're on the up and up when we're separated.)

Sunset: (Yeah there's so much to do, I've probably already overwhelmed myself with seeing everypony I'm familiar with. I'd still like to see Velvet again, or rather, Twilight's mother and of course my parents back in Silver Shoals. And then there's the other elements of Harmony who'd probably love to see us too.. I know we could have somepony wish them over just like with Celestia, but I think that's enough for today. We'll get to see any number of them on either the 2nd day, or the 3rd day.. I just wanna relax with our family for tonight, take things easy first.)

Sunset: So Starlight, now that I'm in a real body... what's the first activity you want to do?

Starlight thinks some stuff over, there's so much they could possibly do. But then she has a bit of an eureka moment, on the perfect, but also very chill and relaxing moment to start off.

Starlight: I'm... thinking some kite flying would be quite nice... I've shown you my kite flying... but I'd really like to see my mother actually able to pull kites herself again.

The rather mundane, but heartwarmingly simple task for their first activity together puts a smile on just about everypony's face.

Twilight: Heh, why don't we ALL fly kites!. If you don't have your own, just wish for one from me or Sunspark!

Suddenly a grumble is heard, coming from Sunspark. Sunspark putting a hoof on her chest.

Sunset: Ooooh...

Starlight: Huh? What was that, Mom?

Sunset: Dang, it's been so long since I've felt like this...

Twilight: What? Like... is it the feeling as if butterflies were warming your heart or something like that?

Sunset: ...No, it's our stomach. I'm HUNGRY! Can we make this kite flying get-together a picnic too? Hehe

The group begins to chuckle and laugh. There's going to be a period where Sunset's getting used to bodily functions and senses again. The ponies knew that was going to take some adjustment.

Nova: (U-uh maybe we'll just see how that all goes yeah? I'm uh...not good interacting with so many new ponies. Even if I'm not the one out there, this is still a whole lot for me to process. You should know we're only used to being around just a small group of ponies we trust. I'm not opposed to meeting all of them, but this is all so new for me. Honestly it's like… you remember how the grand galloping gala used to be and there were just so many ponies who wanted to talk to you and Celestia? It's like that! And I'm here just wanting to sit in the corner…)

Fury: (It is a bit much for us, but I think it's more the fact that you're also getting used to the lack of control. It's going to take some time. But this is a good lesson to learn I think!)

The mention of wanting to go fly kites and have a picnic too eases some of the tension and makes Nova laugh

Nova: (Flying kites? Heh sounds simple enough! Hey maybe we should conjure up some extra ones like we're also out there with you! It could give you some practice in using our tail! I mean we can conjure up some for ourselves here but I wanna be out there in… spirit… heheh

Oh and uh just a heads up but we can eat a TON. Though you don't have to...partake in our more peculiar eating habits. It'll be your first time having food in years so try to go slow with it. Last thing we need is to choke.)

Celestia: Oooh, if you're all going to have a picnic, I'd love to join you. Perhaps we can pick up some cakes along the way?

She licks her lips

Celestia: Now that I don't have to worry about any royal duties, I can indulge as much as I want! It'll be good to catch up with all of my students as well.

Firelight's just about in the most joyous tears in his life

Firelight: I... have been dreaming of this moment ever since I met you, Shimmy... me, you, our children, and however many of our family and friends... simply enjoying life together...

I... N-nova... if you can hear me... I know I'm probably a stranger to you... but I can't thank you enough for doing this for my wife... you'll always be welcome into our family... feel free to come by Sire's Hollow sometime even when Shimmy's back up there protecting the planet. I wouldn't mind truly meeting my new daughter... or daughters from what I hear...

Sunset smiles

Sunset: D'awww... come here, Fi-Fi...

Sunspark and Firelight go in for a heartwarming hug between a loving husband and wife

The gesture made Nova sniffle a bit, she didn't know if there were any more tears to let out after the day they've had.

Nova: (You tell him I'll happily take him up on his offer. I'll have to explain how Fury and I work to him when I get the chance but it'll be nice to actually spend time with a father for once. Our relationship with our biological father is...well it's not as horrible as our biological mother but it's not like he'd ever be getting a 'world's greatest dad' mug anytime soon, he would've had to be around for that!)

Nova took a deep breath and calmed down. The hug from the outside definitely helped in that regard. The group on the outside all let out a collective 'awww' at the sight.

Though suddenly Sunspark’s eyes open with a bit of a smug smirk.

Sunset: (You know what I should do again, that I couldn't do as a spirit? I didn't have any real weight anymore that’s needed to get just the right leverage. You ready, Nova and Fury~. Though uh... also... let's make sure we conjure something soft for him to land on. I don't know if his bones are as strong as they once were)

Both Fury and Nova grinned as Sunset gave them a chance to do something they knew that all of them would appreciate.

Nova & Fury: (Suplex, suplex, SUPLEX, SUPLEX!!! Let's gooooo! ahahahaha!)

Sunspark conjured a large mattress with pillows as soft as clouds, and then proceeded to slam Firelight downward. It caught the group by surprise, though they've all visited the museum at least once. They knew this was Sunset and Firelight's ol’ 'tradition'

Firelight shrieked as he was being suplexed for the first time in so many years. Very thankful they had thought to give him a comfortable landing, he's quite older then he was in his prime. So no guarantees his bones would have held out. He's still a little dazed, but he smiles.

Firelight: This... is how I know you're truly back... Shimmy... a heh heh heh...

Sunspark beamed a grin as the rest of the group got their laughs in.

The group then proceeded to order some delicious food, and once they had their fill. All of them release a kite into the wind. Starlight's favorite activity ever since she was a filly, now being shared amongst friends and family. They hung out together until it got dark, many being teleported by either Twilight or Sunspark back home. Or staying in Sire's Hollow, Sunset getting to experience sleeping in a bed physically, sleeping in what was once both Firelight's and her bed once upon a time, and now was again for at least a little while, and actually falling asleep without being sent back up to the soul shield. She wondered if she'd even get to dream for the first time in forever....

As the first day went on, Nova got to learn more about the family she'd just become a part of. For the first time in years, she was genuinely looking forward to spending time with these new relatives and also making memories of her own. As the trio laid down both in the real world and in their mindscape. Nova and Fury snuggled up to Sunset.

Nova: (I hope this isn't too awkward that we get close like this. We can always pull back if need be. But… did you enjoy your first day back in a living body? I know it probably wasn't what you might think you'd be doing today. But I know I'm glad it worked out. I never thought that spending a day with family could be so… fun.)

Fury: (You can say that again. I may actually want to swap in and out when we come to visit on our own! And mom... remember if you do get tired during the day, one of us can always swap in for a bit. But we know you want to maximize all the time you get down here. Plus, we'll actually be able to share dreams while we're in here too! We probably should have brought that up earlier but it's good to know now. So Nova, you better have safe thoughts!)

Nova blushes from that last comment but it also raises a point that neither she or Fury had thought about.

Fury: (That reminds me… I hate to sour the moment but I hope you aren't expecting to um… you know… with Firelight.)

Nova: (Yeah… yeah no… not with us still in here. He's nice and all but definitely not our type. And with us calling him dad now that's just... the cuddling is fine but…)

Sunset laughs and winks

Sunset: (No worries, you two. 'That' is one of the few things I was actually still able to do even as a spirit~. A little something special for those heartbroken by the death of those they married and/or dated.

Nova & Fury: (Oh thank Luna…)

The two let out a collective sigh of relief. The two then give Sunset one more hug before feeling the tiredness finally get to them.

Sunset: But before this conversation gets too awkward, I am very much enjoying this thus far. Thank you so much, Nova. You have my eternal gratitude.)

Nova: (We've got more fun to be had. I… I couldn't have been able to do any of this if you hadn't inspired me as a filly so long ago. None of us can get that lost time back, but we can make new, better memories going forward.)

That night Sunset would have the first dream she's had since before her passing. She is surrounded by her friends and family… along with the two new additions to it.

Upon the beginning of the 2nd day, Sunset and Nova agreed that they'd spend a majority of the day in Canterlot. Where Sunset would see her childhood friend and Twilight's mother, Twilight Velvet. Velvet had already been pretty happy to see Sunset as a spirit, but as she learns about how she has the option of being in a real live body again. She is absolutely ecstatic. They were able to have plenty of talks when Sunset was only a spirit, but Velvet was nonetheless glad Sunset was lucky enough to have a kind enough pony to give her another chance at life even if only in short bursts.

Velvet also suggested if Sunset would like to join another MILF club meeting if a convenient date falls on a time where she's in Nova's body again. Nova at first not knowing what they were getting into, until both she and Fury get a sigh of relief that MILF means "Mothers In Lovely Families". Velvet also praises Nova for doing so much for her dear friend, also telling her that she does somewhat remember a little filly of what traits of Nova were still there in their form. And is proud of how they've progressed.

Mentioning the school however did give Sunset an idea, a revisit to the School of Gifted Unicorns where they can see the next generation of well-skilled unicorns that hope to make a difference. While Sunset was still in control, it felt like Nova was at least for a short time was now in Sunset's shoes on that special day depicted in the photograph in the museum. Wondering if their visit drives a particular filly to strive for her dreams even when life gets rough.

Tons of nostalgic feelings overwhelmed both Sunset and Nova as they walked through the school's hallways. Each room they looked in carried some sort of memory for one or even both of them. Once they're satisfied with a return to the school. it's Nova who suggested the next place: her lab.

Nova was touched by the day's early activities, meeting Velvet again, going to an interestingly named MILF club, and seeing the school once more. Something Nova was a bit hesitant to do at first given that she hadn't stepped a hoof in it since being 'banished'. It all felt so much different, like a dark cloud had been lifted since then. Sunset even gave Nova some time back in control to help inspire some of the students as well.

Thanks to the memories she'd seen from Nova, Sunset knew how to get to the lab but she would find it still such a shock to see in an unassuming place as it had no noticeable entry. Once inside, they were met with an initially confused Morpha. Seeing her in memories was one thing but to see a slime pony up close fascinated Sunset. And likewise, Morpha was fascinated by Nova's new appearance. Once they explained what happened, Morpha was elated at what they accomplished. Not only showing off some of their own recent experiments, but allowing them to relax for a bit in her makeshift hot tub and display some of her own tricks as well. She did tease Nova and Fury about getting Sunset to be a surrogate mother to them, but she was more than happy. Also telling Sunset every little secret that she could about them, knowing that Nova and Fury had to be held in check. From their thoughts and feelings on some of the others like herself or Celestia and to experiments they've always wanted to run. But of course Sunset did know all of this already.

They'd also taken the opportunity to invite one more friend of Nova's over, the lamia, Sahara. Sunset would easily tell by her attire and unique magic what she truly is, but Sahara would wink at her, saying to keep that under wraps. Nova and Fury merely shrugged it off as Sahara being cryptic since she was known to do that. Sunset may also be able to tell that Nova and Sahara might have something going on between them but she also seemed like a giant flirt so it may be just reading too much into it.

Through it all, Sunset could see how much these friends meant to Nova. And could appreciate how they were able to keep her stable. Sahara did invite Sunset over to her place at any time she wished. Suggesting that if she ever wanted to dance at her club she was more than welcome to. Something that got Nova blushing at the thought. While Fury fully encouraged it

Nova did float the idea of running an experiment while they were there but it had already gotten late to really start one. Morpha and Fury remind her of how she gets when really focuses on something and loses track of time. Nova did make a promise to Sunset that they would get to experiment someday in the future.

Before they go to sleep before the final day, Nova decided to show Sunset her notes about the Dragon's Tear that would eventually lead to her discovering the spell that had fused them.

The notes Nova still had room for potential further study. Nova had already thought of questions to answer if the initial test had worked. Even with the more emotional side of herself that she'd been showing on the first day, that meticulous side of her never left either. There were even some candidates listed to see if she could get them to replicate what she did with Sunset but for a pegasus and an earth pony. With different accessory ideas to make it work. Most notably being the apple family as primary candidates for earth ponies. She also still had notes on what might happen if she were to try this with Twilight Sparkle, showing that the mare may have liked her more than she let on.

They made sure to get some rest as they wanted to get an early start for their final day together, taking the time to go to Silver Shoals and Ponyville.

Upon visiting Silver Shoals, they first went to see Celestia one more time. This time at their homes in retirement, and meeting up with Luna. Sunset of course had been seeing Luna a number of times as a spirit, with interesting discussions between the two in those 5 years though Celestia still held more of a special place in Sunset's heart. Though with Nova's memories, Sunset felt Nova's reverence for Luna in the past. So at the very least Sunset learned of something she had in common with Luna, both being figures that Nova looked up to.

Nova was more than happy to visit the former princesses, like Sunset did with Celestia, Nova had still referred to Luna with her title. But on top of that, seeing Celestia so happy to be with her student, it was like being a little filly again. The resentment she had once felt for Celestia had been gone for some time now but this joy with the both of them was something she never thought she could feel again.

After a delightful meeting with the former royals, Sunset had taken them to see her parents. They were a bit confused as to why or how a mare who vaguely resemble their daughter came to visit. Thankfully with Celestia and Luna there as well, they were able to fully explain the situation which resulted in another tearful reunion for their daughter. They too had seen Sunset as a spirit but to hold their daughter in their hooves again with a physical body was something they never thought would ever be possible again.

By the time lunch had rolled around, Sunset was now taking them to a place that made Nova a bit more nervous than the others, Ponyville. While she was already friends with Twilight, the rest of the elements she's not as familiar with. But this meeting was bound to happen with or without Sunset to help.

Luckily for them, they didn't have to explain things over and over again since Twilight had briefed them about what had happened in Sire's Hollow. What followed was Pinkie giving a ‘Sunset is alive again (Sorta) Party’. Being rushed into a party was a bit uncomfortable for Nova, but thanks to Sunset having a fair bit of social skills given she was at her fair share of Grand Galloping Galas, she was able to get them through.

Pinkie mostly hosted the festivities, and with a new pony in Ponyville. Pinkie made notes for the Sugarcube Corner basement about Sunset and Nova. The latter kind of surprised Pinkie has a fair bit of organized note-taking, even if it makes sense for her to keep track of everypony's likes and dislikes.

While there wasn't too much she had to say, Rainbow Dash thought this whole fusion thing was awesome especially when she was told that the spell ended up multiplying their power and they were about on equal level with even Twilight afterward.

Rarity was curious about the fused body, and quickly decided to make some measurements. Obviously, she was giving herself some notes for clothes for Sunspark. And maybe even Nova herself if she was interested.

The one Nova was most comfortable with was Fluttershy who shared their love of animals and/or creatures big and small.

Though perhaps the most interesting conversation came with Applejack. With the new spell able to put deceased ponies inside living ponies’ bodies. The subject quickly came to if Applejack, or anyone else in her family would like to have her mom and dad channeled into them at some point. Applejack loved her parents, though she wasn’t sure she wanted either one of them in her body. But she wondered if maybe Sugar Belle and Big Mac would be interested. That way the two of them were still in married Apple family bodies regardless. Applejack said she'll get back to them on that offer some other time. Wait until all related parties consent to the idea.

After filling their bellies with Applejack's cooking and Pinkie's dessert. They decide before going to Sire's Hollow they'd make one last stop: the School of Friendship where Starlight worked as its headmare. It was after school hours, but it gave them an opportunity to see what both Twilight and Starlight had accomplished in the last 5 years with all the happy students of all kinds of species attending. When they finally saw Starlight, she was in her office talking with Ocellus. Continuing her studies about changelings, in which Nova was able to learn at least some of what Starlight's learned. This visit also served another purpose, they figured Starlight may want to be there when Sunset heads back out of Nova's body and back to the soul shield. And they thought it'd be appropriate to let her go back from Sire's Hollow.

After the introduction to the other elements of harmony, Sunset had pushed Nova back into control so she could converse with them all. This kind of attention still made her a bit uneasy, but having Sunset reassure her as well as Fury always there to light a fire under her. It allowed her to truly get to understand these ponies more. Seeing facets of them that she would have never guessed from just observing them from afar. Ponyville wasn't a place that Nova visited often but she made a note to actually try doing so a bit more now. Some of the ideas proposed by Rarity, Fluttershy and the one she posed to Applejack interested her. But not only did she want to get to know all of them better, she was truly enamored with the Everfree Forest and the creatures it held. Even if she was told it's nowhere near as wild as it used to be.

Nova still had some trepidation over why a school of friendship needed to exist but it was much more clear to her now that it was making a difference in the world. Getting more information on the changelings would be something she'd want to continue discussing with Starlight once she learned more. Once the day's festivities were coming to a close, they had teleported back to Sire's Hollow.

Once there, all of Sunset's family were outside of the museum, waiting for them. Sunburst, Sunspot, Stellar Flare, and Firelight all came to see Sunset off. Nova and Fury were mentally preparing themselves to say goodbye to Sunset for now.

Nova: (So this is it huh? It really feels like these last 3 days just flew by! I do miss having full control over my body but… I am going to also miss having you in here with us too... I know this isn't the last time it'll happen but I can't help but feel a bit sad about it. I mean I definitely wasn't expecting to be taken into your family 3 days ago, that's for sure! Or to be calling you, mom, it still feels surreal.)

Sunset: (Can't say I expected to be sucked into a horn either, that was the most surreal part for me, and it was... an interesting experience. I'd even say it felt kinda good, like an instant full-body massage almost, I suppose I truly know now what it's like for Twilight to go into her bottle.

Though I should also consider your end since it was a pretty difficult spell. Perhaps you should take notes on the cool-down between performing the spell and when it's safe to do it again without overdoing it. So we can get a good idea of when to plan our next one. Perhaps over time you'll get stronger and be able to do it more frequently, but please don't risk overheating your horn for my sake. Three days or less each time is leagues better then just being a spirit)

Nova: (Well it didn't feel too bad… until it started to. But these are kinks I'll have to work out. I'll be more prepared for next time now that I know what to expect! I'll have plenty of notes and results to show you the next time!

Though...I'll for sure not try to cast anything high level for a while. Gonna be strange to be going back to slightly above average magic. But the next time you see me, I'll be more than capable of casting the spell! Besides, I've got a new 'sister' that I can't go falling too far behind from now! We also don't know what kind of strain, if any, your spirit may have so it's good that you go back up to the soul shield and properly recharge there too. Who knows, we could work towards finding a way to extend this 3 day limit!)

Fury: (I'll also make sure to do my own kind of training when I get control too. Thankfully we had no angry outbursts but you never know with this one.)

Nova: (Hey!)

Fury: (Heheh. I'll also be sure to keep this one in contact with the everypony, they've still got a bit to learn about us and vice versa. And I know we both want to spend some time with them… but for now I think we're getting close to the wire here…)

Fury let out a sigh. Both she and Nova gave Sunset one more internal hug before getting ready to cast the spell to unfuse.

Nova: (...are you ready to go, mom?)

Sunset teases

Sunset: (Someday soon you may technically have two new sisters to strive to compete with, even if you've technically already had matching her as a goal. Don't forget that Twilight's has occasionally served a purpose similar to an older sister to Starlight. I hope you have enough liquid in your body for the liquid pride I'm going to shed that day if we're there as a fusion for Starlight’s coronation!

Somehow this bit of information had slipped Nova's mind, this revelation put her in a state of disbelief.

Nova: (H-huh!? She's not your… but if she's like that to Starlight… so that means Twilight is technically my… WHAT?! GAAAAAH! How could I have missed such a crucial detail!? Oh great… now I know she's gonna have her fun calling me sis too. Uuugh, and I bet she's gonna make up some title like she does for her brother.)

She ruffles her mane in a frustrated manner, trying to look upset. But there's no hiding the small smile she has on her face. Fury looks over to Sunset with a smirk, knowing how Nova actually feels about this.

Nova: (And don't you worry, I'll make sure you're there for Starlight's ascension ceremony if it happens. But man, having to measure up to two alicorns and one being a genie on top of that? It's like trying to measure up to Celestia and Princess Luna all over again! Hahahah.... but I do like a good challenge, I am used to the odds being stacked against me. I guess as the more things change in this world, some things stay the same. But now I have even more of a reason to ascend in my own way!)

Sunset: (But yes Nova, I should get going now. I'll be sure to tell my extended family's spirits what's happened. I am a little afraid of getting a bit of jealousy from a fair share of spirits up there. But many are aware of my past and what I've done for the planet. And next time you see "meteor showers", there's a chance you could be seeing me up there.)

She nuzzles Nova, and says the three words Nova thought she'd never hear from a parent, blood or foster-wise.

Sunset: (I love you, Nova. I'm excited for all our future foster mother-daughter quality time.)

The last message from Sunset stunned both her and Fury. Neither of them had expected it, but once it was registered by them, both mares began to cry.

Nova: (Wha...you...really? D-damn it, and here I thought I wasn't going to cry again! I… I love you too, I always have.)

Fury: (W-we'll be sure to have plenty of ideas for more quality time, we swear!)

Even on the outside as everyone was waiting, Sunspark started to cry as well. Her horn began to flare up, encompassing her entire body, internally the magical auras of the three surrounded them. The ring on her horn sparked blue just like it had done when they had tried to pull her in. Slowly they could feel themselves coming apart, the magic separating from their body. In a brilliant sparkle of light, Sunset's spirit reformed on the outside while Nova's colors returned to normal.

Her mane no longer flowed like an alicorn's, their cutie mark returned to the spark that it once was. Though Nova did still feel some of the warmth that she felt when Sunset's magic merged with hers. Inside their mind, it grew a bit quieter as Sunset's presence was no longer there.

Nova looked up at the spirit form of Sunset once more, after the last 3 days of seeing her in a 'physical' form inside her mind and in their reflection, it was a little strange to see her like this again, but they knew this is what was meant to be.

Nova: Wait before you go... think we could have one last hug? I know I'd just phase through you but..

Sunset tilts her head and smiles.

Sunset: It's at least worth a shot, and we can at least try to make it look like we're hugging as best as possible.

The spirit floats on down to Nova's eye level and carefully places her hooves around Nova's neck in a position to preemptively prepare for part of her body to just phase through. Get as close as she can to making it look like a hug without too much of her spirit clipping through Nova's body.

But she gasps... as to her surprise... she feels something... the fur and body warmth of Nova's coat. Nova on her part can feel a sense of a surprising amount of comfortable warmth of a spirit too as Sunset's transparent hooves wrap around her in the same way she could do so with Starlight, Firelight, or anyone else in her family or were close friends.

While she was prepared to basically give the best kind of pretend hug she could. Nova's eyes shoot open as she realizes she's actually touching Sunset's spirit. She can't believe it, some tears start to fall from her eyes as she holds her tighter.

Nova: I... I'm not crazy right? I... I can actually feel you... like this... a-and you can feel me too?

Sunset holds on tight and thinks on this, ultimately giving Nova a warm smile

Sunset: ...Well, either... this is a nice unintentional benefit from your spell... since we were in the same body, we therefore shared blood and that was enough to trigger the condition of blood relation or... maybe it's more simple then that. Just a straight forward, sentimental connection we made in the past few days... to the point that even the cosmos are blessing your addition as a new family member.

Perhaps... it may be best to theorize... that it's a little of both. A successful spell from a hard-working student like you, and a sign that we are truly family for the rest of time.

Nova: That's... entirely plausible… heh, something to really look into then! Hahaha! But it sounds so cheesy too, mom!

Nova can't help but smile at this, if even the universe itself was accepting this, she didn't have any room to question it.

Nova: But that's not a bad thing… It means we really are family now, huh?

She did pull back from the hug, knowing that Sunset still had to leave, but she was comforted by the fact that she's truly part of something bigger.

Sunset waved one last time to Nova before focusing and shifting into her more comet-like form, zipping straight up into the atmosphere. A trail flying across the sky before it fades from view. Soon Sunset Shimmer was back to doing what she always did best in both life and death, doing her part to protect the world she loved.

Nova: (Bye, mom… and thank you)

Starlight puts a hoof around Nova's shoulder as she too watches Sunset return back up in her more comet-like form.

Once the comet was out of sight. Starlight turned and smiled to her foster sister. The scientist returning the favor in solidarity.

Starlight: I'd like to thank you one more time for doing this, it really does mean a lot to me and my... I mean... our entire family.

Though I thought I'd give you a bit of good news. I've messaged Twilight recently, and she's gradually gotten curious if this spell of yours would work on half-spirits like her one day. How does that sound? You're one lucky scientist!

Nova turns back to Starlight with a sad smile, removing the ring from her horn now that she would soon return the ring to the museum. Keeping in mind to make an entirely new one for the next time.

Nova: Hehe don't sweat it, it's gonna take some time for me to get used to being part of an actual family unit too. But I'll tell you what I told mom, I wanted to show my gratitude for everything she did for me when I was a filly. She was my inspiration through even my darkest days, and while she didn't know it then, she acted just as motherly to a filly like me. And to be able to reunite her with everypony like this...

I'm so glad I was able to pull it off. I know it's a strange way for us to properly meet, but hey I don't think either of us are strangers to weird things, huh?

She chuckles as Starlight mentions the good news to her. This puts a sly grin on the tatzl's face.

Nova: Oh really~? Seems she and I are thinking alike then. Good thing I've already got some notes in mind to see how it would work. So tell me, sis, are you ready to do some science?~

12 notes · View notes

i-dream-of-twilight-sparkle · 1 year

Text

((Note: This is Part 1 of 2 of a crossover story with a friend of mine's character that delves into a what if they were in the I Dream of Twilight Sparkle universe. Here is their twitter (However, must of course warn that you will find NSFW art here)

Chronologically, this falls 5 years after the defeat of Cozy, Tirek, and Chrysalis. And also 5 years before Earnest Empathetic Change begins.

A train arrives at the humble town of Sire's Hollow. It has been about half-a-decade since the defeat of Chrysalis, Tirek, and Cozy Glow in a climactic battle. Peace has reigned throughout Equestria, and thanks to the School of Friendship that same prosperity was being brought all over the world. There's still much work to be done, but the early returns seem to have shown great dividends already.

Princess Twilight Sparkle has filled in for Celestia and Luna nicely since she's taken the reins. Though this time Twilight is traveling with a fellow science-lover she's gotten to know better in the past 5 years thanks to being in Canterlot more often. A rather peculiar pony that goes by Nova Spark, who has made hardly any effort to hide that she has some resentment for Twilight. Though having actually gotten to speak with her. They've become at the very least mutual acquaintances, though Twilight has genuinely tried to connect with Nova better throughout this time. Even offering to at least give her an interesting research subject: a sample of a dragon tear to study and learn about back in her lab.

At some point,Twilight learned of Nova having had a reverence for none other than Sunset Shimmer. The protege of Twilight before her that Twilight first met as a spirit. By now everypony in Equestria is aware of the tragedy of Sunset Shimmer and how it impacted Starlight's life. It hit hard on Nova when she learned what had happened to her. Though she was comforted that she didn't entirely die in vain. Nova doesn't know if she'll ever get to see this spirit of Sunset herself. As she understands that anytime Sunset's down here she may prefer to be around her family. She hopes to one day see Sunset again, but doesn't hold her breath that it'd be anytime soon.

For now though, Twilight at the very least brings Nova to a place she knows the scientist will love. The Sunset Shimmer Museum that was built by Firelight and Stellar Flare as a tribute to Equestria's fallen hero.

Standing in front of the huge statue of Sunset rearing up bravely, she looks and smiles at Nova.

Twilight: Here we are Nova, the Sunset Shimmer museum!

The train ride down was mostly uneventful. Nova had given her recent findings on the Dragon Tear sample, though she claimed the research was still incomplete. Other than that, she had been more focused on getting to the museum. While she may have looked and sounded dismissive, one thing she couldn't hide was the wagging of her elongated tail, showing off her true excitement

Nova had been taken aback by the sight of the museum and the humongous statue before her. While she was sure that Sunset would have been a bit embarrassed to be put on a literal pedestal like this, she also was glad to see that Equestria fully recognized the deeds she's done to aid them all. A smile came across the mare's face.

Nova: Incredible… y'know, looking up at her like this… heh it's like I'm a little filly again back at Celestia's school.

She looked back to Twilight

Nova: Well, what are we waiting for? Let's go in!! Come on, Sparkle!

She practically rushed up the stairs leading to the entrance. While Twilight knew Nova to be more reserved or cold, there were times like this where she'd show a more genuine excitement, mostly when it came to topics that fascinated her.

Twilight initially reached a hoof as if to tell Nova to slow down, but she sighs and smiles. She knew this was something of immense personal interest. And she knew by now there was no slowing Nova down from this. She follows Nova towards the receptionist' desk. The receptionist had known two ponies had paid for an all-exclusive tour of the museum that would be only for them. But had not been aware of who the two ponies were, she greets Nova like any other visitor with a warm smile though as Twilight comes up behind her she gasps. The benevolent ruler of Equestria was walking towards her desk! And she could hardly contain her glee.

Twilight: Two tickets for the museum, please!

Receptionist: O-o-of course, your majesty!

The receptionist bows and quickly brings out two tickets, stamping both of them. Twilight's been here a number of times already. Though the receptionist certainly still couldn't resist her usual line.

Receptionist: Enjoy the museum! And remember our motto, before every Twilight... there is a Sunset!

Nova can't help but roll her eyes as the receptionist's tone changes the moment she sees Twilight. But she wasn't about to let it change the fact that she was now in the museum. It's because of Twilight that they'd have the museum to themselves, so she was grateful for it. Already she could see some exhibits that caught her eye, things Sunset may have mentioned in classes from long ago. To her this was both an extensive history lesson and a deeper dive into one of the ponies she truly looked up to. She takes her ticket with a smile, practically ready to zoom off again when she hears the museum motto from the receptionist. She froze in place before slowly looking back at Twilight with an incredulous expression.

Nova: Really? REALLY? Ugh... and here I thought you weren't one with a large ego…

She says, assuming Twilight was the one who came up with the motto.

Nova: Come on 'your highness' we've got some history to learn!

Whenever Nova had addressed Twilight with her title, it was always with sarcasm but that was not mutually exclusive to Twilight, she was like that when referring to Celestia for a time as well.

Twilight waves her hoof as if to both metaphorically and physically wash away Nova’s accusations

Twilight: Hey, don't look at me! I didn't choose the motto. I too had some concerns that it may be fluffing me up too much. But both Firelight and Stellar Flare insisted that it made an excellent double meaning. Not just Sunset paving the path for me to take charge one day, but an insight on the change from day to night and vice versa that Equestria has become accustomed to during Celestia and Luna's reign.

Trust me when I say that I take no egotistical pleasure from this…

Nova: Yeah well.... ngh… alright, fair enough I guess... I should have figured you wouldn't have come up with that, sorry...

She says in a flustered tone

Nova: It's still too cheesy though! I do hope they at least ran it by Sunset's spirit!

Twilight: I promise you that even I feel Sunset's sacrifices lord over all of my personal accomplishments combined. She deserved to be a Princess more than I did. I'm certain of that even to this day. But she declined that opportunity, in hopes that she could raise a family in peace.

Nova nods at Twilight's claim

Nova: True, she was better than any of us. Fully deserving of the crown and the responsibility that comes with it. I don't know if I could have made the same choice if given the opportunity, then again... that's not really a scenario that would ever come into fruition. Of course, knowing what I know now... I can't blame her one bit for giving it all up...

She pauses for a moment

Nova: You know, it's strange, back then we never got any explanation for why she just suddenly left. But the impact it made on the school and on me, it was staggering. Like the spirit of everyone left with her...

She shakes her head and sighs

Nova: So you've got a lot to live up to! If you want your future museum to be anything like this, you better start racking up some more historical accomplishments!

She grins, knowing full well what Twilight has accomplished over the years along with her friends, but this was Nova's odd way of trying to connect with her.

Nova: Slow down now and some of us will surpass you sooner than you think!

Twilight: I'd like to think historical accomplishments don't always mean immediate change. An accomplishment that stands the test of time can be thoroughly judged for its impact. I started the School of Friendship as a long game strategy to change the world, though not even I expected it to unite those outside of Equestria quickly enough to help repel the trio of Chrysalis, Tirek, and Cozy at the same time. But it came in clutch, and will continue to pay dividends in the future. Especially with my faithful student, and Sunset's only heir, Starlight Glimmer as the school's headmare.

Nova: I will admit it's because of your openness to the other species of this world, I can go out and about without needing to hide my tail in public so I can thank you for that. Plus, the better relations with the neighboring nations has allowed ponies like me to go explore more freely to do research. It's not like it was impossible to do before, but it's far more manageable now.

Though to be honest, I still fail to see why you need a school for a concept like friendship, but then again you're literally the princess of said concept, so I don't really have room to judge there, heh. And it'd be very remiss of me to not mention what you've been able to do with Sunset's daughter as a protégé. At least from what you've told me. I'm sure if she's anything like Sunset was, she'll do just fine.

She says with a genuine smile, Twilight nods and smiles back

Twilight: Besides the School of Friendship, I hope someday I will have guided Starlight to earn her wings, too. So at least in some way, Sunset’s legacy still found a way to take it’s rightful place on the throne. I’d be far happier to have brought that into full circle at last, then any pride in my own accomplishments.

Nova's eyes widened at this revelation

Nova: Oh, so she'll be becoming an alicorn someday too? I know Sunset must be proud of her. Sunset deserved to get her wings… it's a shame she could never get the chance...

She sighs for a moment but smirks when she thinks of Starlight's potential ascension.

Nova: Seems I'll have yet another alicorn that I'll have to try and match up to. I can't let myself fall behind now! Somepony's gotta keep you alicorns on your hooves, might as well be me!

Twilight nods as the two continue walking, before they know it. They’ve reached the first exhibits Nova taking in the sights to a whole place dedicated to her lifelong idol.

The early parts of the museum are more focused on Sunset's early life, some displays on how she met Celestia and became her student. Even with these things that some might have found mundane, Nova took it all in with pride. She darted back and forth, showing off that more excited and inspired side that Twilight didn't get to see much of. Something that did catch her eye was further ahead, a holographic display of Sunset which seemed to be talking about the displays.

Nova: Ooh, I wasn't aware that some more advanced things like holographic displays would be used here.

Twilight nods her head

Twilight: Ah yes, this was the sort of magic technology that Stellar Flare was more than happy to bring to the museum. While the design of the building would be to Firelight's more historically preserved standards, he allowed Stellar to include many modern enhancements that would spice up museum visits.

That includes magical A.I. such as this hologram. There are two modes to it, the one currently on is the per display tour where you can optionally have 'Sunset' give commentary on each section of the museum as you go through it. The other… is a grand full tour where 'Sunset' will lead you throughout the museum, The commentary will be on auto-pilot as opposed to the manual option, though visitors have the full freedom to tell 'Sunset' to let them stay in one area longer and/or lead them to the next exhibit

The prospect of being led on a tour by Sunset made Nova's eyes light up, her tail swished back and forth excitedly.

Nova: REALLY?! AHHH!! PLEASE TELL ME WE GET TO DO THAT!

She blurted out loud. The echo of her voice drowned out all other sound, even the A.I. silenced for a moment. It was a good thing they were the only two there, but she was still embarrassed by this. It looks as if she'd chided herself internally before clearing her throat and tries to compose herself. A trick she would do when she starts to ramble on or get too excited over something.

Nova: A-an advanced A.I. huh? I should look into it for my lab, see if I can't tweak it enough to be more like a security system. B-b-but the option to be led by Sunset through her own museum is too good of an offer to pass up!

Twilight: Of course, allow me to turn off the manual mode, and I'll turn on the auto mode.

Twilight presses a button that deactivates the manual commentary. And while Nova can't see it from her angle, Twilight pretends to press the auto button. But doesn't actually press it, but all the same what seems to be a transparent glowing Sunset comes out from behind a curtain. It smiles and walks on over to the visitors. 'Sunset’ begins to speak, with a noticeable echo.

‘Sunset’: Greetings visitors, welcome to the Sunset Shimmer museum. I will be your spiritual guide to my life, and may you learn of my triumphs... as well as my tragedies.

Nova can hardly contain herself, practically bouncing in place. Even though this was a hologram, to her it was just a delight to hear Sunset's voice again after so long. Like when she looked up at the statue of her outside, that feeling she had from when she was a filly came flooding back to her.

Nova: Please, lead the way, Ms. Shimmer! Er… Sunset A.I. I mean. Hahaha, geez, it's like my mind jumped back to the school days. (I really need to control myself here, I cannot make myself look like a fool just because I'm excited!)

A spotlight shines on an old photograph of Sunset's birth, showing younger versions of her parents

‘Sunset’: I was born to Morning Shine and Glistening Dream. My mother, Morning Shine, was a high-ranking unicorn officer in the guard, and my father, Glistening Dream, was a brilliant unicorn scientist. They currently still live to this day in peaceful retirement at the paradise that is Silver Shoals

Nova: Parents, huh...

The two in the photo look quite happy, Nova looks at the picture and thinks for a moment

Nova: Wait… Glistening Dream was her father? The whole science wing of the school was named after him for his research on magical artifacts and their uses among other things! And her mom was a guard… what a lineage to live up to. (I have to wonder how they took the news about Sunset… of course with the dragon tear, they can speak with her when they desire. Must be nice to have that kind of relationship…) Can you describe the next display, Sunset A.I.?

The next display is about Sunset's upbringing and early childhood.

‘Sunset’: These are pictures and/or toys related to my time when I was in Magic Kindergarten. I had just turned 3 when I began to astound both teachers and classmates alike at how fast I was learning. The combination of my father's smarts with the quick decisiveness of my mother made a combination that was quite noticeable even for as young as I was. It wasn't long before my parents were thinking of enrolling me in Celestia's School for Gifted Unicorns.

It was quite difficult for Nova to not let out a squeeing noise when she saw the pictures of young Sunset. But it was clear she found them all quite adorable.

Nova: An early bloomer, why am I not surprised? (Granted, that was kind of a trait I despised in other ponies back then... But I never got the vibe from Ms. Shimmer that she was lording her power over anypony else. It's probably why I liked her so much, she was an exception to the other early bloomers I'd known.)

The next display to be spotlighted was of Sunset's entrance exam. A photo of a determined little filly can be seen with some other assorted items

‘Sunset’: My entrance exam was a wonder upon wonders, the display of power I showed almost seemed a bit dangerous for the judges. Ever since then, they made sure to keep the judges a good distance away from the testing students.

Twilight briefly remembers the distance the judges were. Probably was a good thing too, as otherwise they may have been turned into plants just as her parents had for a brief time.

‘Sunset’: Some of the debris that resulted from my entrance exam is in fact here displayed at the museum. I did not have to hatch a dragon egg nor was it the usual standardized testing given to most potential enrollees, I was simply asked to perform my magic at the highest raw power I could muster at that age. Princess Celestia herself was even in attendance, as she had heard of an up and coming filly that peaked her interest.

In the photo, way in the back a glimpse of Celestia watching Sunset performing her magic can be seen. Even by just this photo, it was very evident Celestia was already well impressed in this frame forever captured in time.

Looking at Sunset's entrance exam makes her think of her own

Nova: You know, I always found the panel to be so nerve wracking, it's a lot of pressure to put on a foal! I dunno about you, Sparkle, but they always struck me as very judgmental. I mean yeah that's their job but it felt so cold!

She looked at the debris on display and chuckled

Nova: This would explain why they went for a more varied approach by the time I was entering the school. Probably didn't want anyone else to get blasted. Though I have to wonder if my test fell under the normal standardized testing or if it was a unique one. I didn't have to do any of the dragon hatching stuff either. I had to bring a rare plant back to life with magic. They gave me a week to prepare for it as well. Thankfully the method I went with had worked.

She looked back to Twilight

Nova: They didn't expect me to know about how to combine earth pony farming techniques with a magically charged crystal. Of course, unlike Sunset here, I don't think Celestia was there to watch.

I believe you told me that you had to do the egg hatching thing right? That's how you brought Spike into this world, I know that much. I mean I was wandering through town at the time and then seeing the giant rainbow in the sky followed by a dragon bursting out of the school! It's kinda hard to forget. (Though I remember it more for… other reasons.) For just a moment, she does shoot a glare at Twilight before shaking her head (No… what happened isn't her fault, I know that now.)

...Now that I think about it, why were the tests randomized like that? Were they catering to the students ahead of time or were they already aware of the latent potential in some of the ponies? You spent a lot of time around Celestia, did she ever give you an answer?

Twilight: I didn't know until close to 5 years ago. Apparently, Celestia had been given Spike's egg by a younger Malakhar in Saddle Arabia along with a deceased mother dragon. When Celestia took it back home, she had a strange dream where a voice, that seemed to be most likely the spirit of the dragon from beyond the grave, to grant the egg its perfect mother, as well as Celestia's next student. And well, the stars apparently aligned for it to be me of all ponies.

I kinda hate retelling this story, as I don't like to sound as if I was some conceited chosen one destined for greatness. I know you've held such feelings before about me, and out of context I imagine that's how exactly it sounds. But magic works in mysterious ways in Equestria after all, Starlight found out the hard way how important it was that I met the other elements of harmony for example. She too thought I had an ego about myself and my friends' importance to the safety of Equestria.

Nova: Given all of the crazy things life has put in front of you, it's hard to not get that idea. Think about it, the leader of our nation was told in a dream that you would be the prime candidate to not only hatch the egg, but eventually succeed her? I mean, how do you think it feels? And then to add on top of that, you've gone and beaten down more dangerous villains, and became a genie too! And it all just so happened within a relatively short time frame!

Nova takes a deep breath

Nova: I won't lie, part of me is still bitter, holding onto that resentment from childhood. After Sunset left, we were all striving to be Celestia's next personal student. Some of us for noble reasons, others not so much. I remember working to the bone trying to keep up with the rest of the class or find ways to jump ahead. I can still hear my mother berating me for not being good enough to get the spot. I'll admit, my own reasons for wanting the positions could be seen as selfish too.

I wanted to be just like Sunset, she was always so kind and encouraging to us, even to someone who shouldn't have been in that school like me. On top of that, I wanted Celestia's admiration too. But even with all that hard work, we get told that not only would none of us qualify, but a first year would be taking the spot? It hurt, I don't have the raw magical power like you, Starlight or Sunset have. I thought I did everything right, but I'd leave the school soon after anyway, so who knows what could have been.

But I also don't think you should feel ashamed in retelling your story. None of us get to choose how fate works, even if as a scientist, the idea of our own destinies not being in our control infuriates me. What happened to myself and anyone else isn't your fault. Look, you earned that crown and those wings. It doesn't matter what 'destiny' chose for you. You went and made it your own.

She smirked

Nova: I don't see you as the one who ruined my life anymore, but I'll still be working to best you.

Twilight smiles, thankful for Nova's grown maturity over the past few years. Soon the tour continues as the next display is lit up. It's about Celestia's early days as Celestia's student. Adorable pictures of Celestia with a filly Sunset could be seen all across the wall.

'Sunset': These are all memories of my first years under Celestia's tutelage. For a while, she was almost like a foalsitter or even another mother for me. While we still did serious training when needed, she still let me be a filly and play at the castle. The many toys you see here at the display were the actual toys I played with back in the day!

And... if you notice a very burnt jack-in-the-box... let's just say that was the result of a nightmare night prank meant to try to spook a young me. Heh heh.

Seeing more of a young Sunset makes it even harder for Nova to not squeal, after her outburst earlier, she's trying her best to reign in her enthusiasm. The mention of Celestia being a caretaker or even a second mother makes her eyes twitch for a moment. After what she'd just told Twilight, she can't help but feel jealous for a moment. But it also makes something click in Nova's mind.

Nova: Huh well look at that, seems you were following in Sunset's hoofsteps in that regard as well. An alicorn caretaker! Sheesh, I never had a chance then! All of them were taken up! (How could I have ever hoped to compete with that...?)

Upon looking at the jack-in-the-box, Nova whistled

Nova: Wow, she really trashed this thing! I don't recall any of us trying to pull a prank on Ms. Shimmer but I definitely wouldn't have wanted to be on the receiving end of that blast

The next section highlighted was about Sunset's camaraderie with classmates. In particular of note, were more photographs of a young Sunset and a young white unicorn with a mane cut similar to Twilight's.

‘Sunset’: This section depicts the relationship I had with my fellow classmates. I was the top student, but at least as a filly I still had plenty of time to socialize and get to know them. Sometimes helping them out if they were struggling with an assignment.

I particularly connected with a white unicorn by the name of Twilight Velvet. None of my fellow classmates had quite my potential, but I could tell Velvet had some hidden innate ability in her. She just had trouble bringing it out, and I assisted in helping her discover a great portion of her hidden power. If she wanted to, she could have very well become a great mage.

However, she would decide to live a more humble life despite her latent potential. But that potential was far from wasted. As Twilight Velvet would give birth to Princess Twilight Sparkle, as well as Prince Shining Armor who'd himself father Princess Flurry Heart.

This section provides something of a smile from Twilight. She hadn't even known her mother knew or was even friends with Sunset back in the day. She completely understood why she hid it though for the same reasons Firelight hid her from Starlight. Those most personally close to Sunset wanted to respect her wishes for privacy after she stepped down as Celestia's protege.

Now that it was safe to leave it all in the open though, Twilight can be more proud of her mother than ever before. And learn some context about how she herself had tons of magic potential even prior to her transformation into a genie and/or an Alicorn princess. And with her relationship with Starlight, the bonds of their friendship clearly have continued into the next generation. It's enough for Twilight's eyes to well up in joyful tears just thinking about it, no matter how many times she's visited this museum

Nova: Twilight… Velvet?

Nova thinks for a moment, the name and the look of the mare seeming familiar to her. When the 'A.I.' mentioned what she'd done, it clicked.

Nova: Oh wow, now I know who she is. Ms. Shimmer would bring her in for some magic lessons from time to time! Funny, looking at her like this, it's obvious she's your mom.

You two could be mistaken for twins, well you could have been at some point anyway. I had no idea then, but of course in the few times I did see her, you hadn't been around yet, Sparkle.

Nova has a small smile on her face as she recalls those days

Nova: Hm… didn't think I actually had that many fond memories of school. I didn't realize your mom had hidden potential within her either. Bet you're pretty proud of her huh?

Twilight nods.

Twilight: Yeah, obviously most of these memories depicted were from long before she even met my dad. And although my hime cut is pretty iconic for me. It wasn't even all that unique for Canterlot hairstyles. Ponies like my mom, and Moondancer had it without my influence.

I suppose it has become more popular than ever since I became a Princess, though.

Heh, I wonder if my mom became something of a daredevil partly because of Sunset's own adventurous personality. I have to imagine the two went on some crazy adventures at some point. Hm, come to think of it... my Mom did write a good amount of adventure stories. Even winning the Daring Do award for at least one of her book series. It's quite possible her stories were inspired by some of her days with Sunset. Although she certainly changed the names to be entirely fictional as to not entirely give away it was her and Sunset.

Nova: Oh believe me I know, I can't go through Canterlot anymore without seeing somepony with your manestyle. It's not like it's a bad style, but it's clear ponies want to emulate you. Guess it's because with Celestia and Luna it was pretty much impossible to get that flowy mane look.

She chuckles and jokes around

Nova: Don't you worry though, you won't be catching me trying to steal your manestyle.

And I've read some of your mother’s adventure novels, they're all pretty good. Hehe, I wouldn't be surprised if they were based on some real life experiences!

She let out another laugh but also sighed after. This talk about parents, Nova couldn't help but think of her own and it made her bristle. But this wasn't about her right now and she didn't want it to distract from the tour that the Sunset A.I. was giving. Glancing over at said A.I. it felt surreal, just getting to walk alongside her once again but now that she was getting a closer look something seemed off. Something she hadn't thought about until now.

Nova: Huh… that's strange...

She starts to circle around the A.I. as if she's looking for something specific.

As Nova walks around 'Sunset', the A.I. almost seems to react a bit nervously before stopping itself. And politely asking.

‘Sunset’: What is it, visitor? Would you like me to pause the tour, or lead you to the next exhibit?

Nova: No don't worry, this will only take a moment...

She continues to circle around before stopping next to Twilight

Nova: The Sunset A.I. is modeled after her or I at least assume you got her spirit to be a model to get the most up to date look. So why does it seem....

Her eyes narrowed for a moment as she looked down at Sunset before exclaiming

Nova: I've got it! I know what's been throwing me off this whole time, I hadn't realized it before and I know it must be silly, but the two of us are actually taller in comparison to Sunset!

She laughs

Nova: I thought maybe the sizing or something was off but that's also my brain jumping back and forth between my memories and now. The last time I saw her in person was when she was much bigger than me after all. Plus since you and I are taller than average mares, I must've just assumed she'd be as well being Celestia's former student and all. I thought she might have gotten some magical boost like at a pre-alicorn level or something. to make her taller. Sorry, I didn't mean to pause, it's just one of those minute details that would have bothered me otherwise. Please continue the tour!

Twilight tilted her head, and raised an eyebrow.

Twilight: I... guess so? She did die pretty young though. She had been close to my age from 5 years ago when her tragic death happened. As such her default form is as she was in those final years of her life. Most spirits' default form are the age they died, though they certainly have the ability to turn back the clock and make themselves look like their younger selves if they want to. Just of course, sadly for Sunset... there isn't a lot of years to change between.

But yes, the hologram is meant to look just like Sunset's spirit form as we normally see her.

As Twilight was explaining and getting Nova's attention, what is supposedly the AI expresses a quiet

‘Sunset’: Phew...

Before it sits back up straight.

Nova: Like I said, I know it's silly to have thought about it. But since we've been here my mind just goes back to how I last saw her. She was always someone I looked up to literally and emotionally. Seeing the statue out front, thinking about old memories, it really put me back in that headspace. And seeing the hologram, it makes me face the passage of time in a way I hadn't considered before. So much has happened from then to now for all of us.

She shakes her head

Nova: But enough of that, let's continue on! This section is something I've been waiting for!!

‘Sunset’: Alright, next up... is the largest section in the museum. All dedicated to my heroics, adventures, and travels from my pre-teen years to the late teens. Records of the villains I've fought, brought to justice, and/or reformed. Documents of negotiations I was involved with by Celestia's side. Facts about the wild animals I survived encounters with. And souvenirs from all around the world that came from many places outside of Equestria that I've been to.

Please, take your time going through. This will have an extended timer on the tour due to this section's size before we proceed to the sections depicting my family, and my final years alive.

The 'A.I.' leads them into a much larger hall filled with photos, artifacts and even models of Equestrian monsters and villains alike. Nova's eyes lit up and she couldn't stop her tail from wagging. She darted back and forth between things she'd recognized or had been told about. Any exhibit about Equestria's creatures fascinating her greatly

Nova: Aaaaaahhhh oh my god, this is a sample of a Grootslang!! I had no clue she'd gone up against one of these. You can only find them in Farasi as far as I'm aware! Oooh!! look, look! These are Roc feathers! Just look at the massive size of one of these! Is that a model of a kelpie over there too?!

For just a moment, she was like a filly in a candy store, when she realized that she might be going a bit too overboard, she stops herself and clears her throat. (Dammit, I lost myself in my excitement again…)

Uh… heheh m-maybe I should let the A.I. do the tour

Twilight smiles, though assures Nova she's free to explore

Twilight: Don't worry, as the hologram said there's a lot more time to look at things here. Though the hologram does have something of another function here. With so much to look at, you're free to ask it to elaborate about any individual part of this section if you so wish. It should have something to say for just about everything here

Nova: Oh is that right? Excellent! Well then uh…

She scans around for something she may not know about or at least only has a limited knowledge on. Eventually something does catch her eye, a rather large changeling in a display case. He looked more menacing than Queen Chrysalis ever did.

Nova: Who… who exactly is this? I've never seen a changeling like him before.

She looked around for a plaque or something that would at least state his name but there's nothing, only a display. "Sunset A.I. can you elaborate on this display?"

'Sunset: Certainly, visitor. I'd be happy t-

The 'A.I.' oddly seems to freeze mid-sentence, pupils shrink as Nova chooses THAT one of all of the displays to highlight. Odd behavior for an A.I.

Twilight acts quickly to try to excuse the odd response.

Twilight: Oh! Aheh heh... looks like a bit of a glitch in the system. This IS newer technology we're dealing with after all!

Twilight's excuse gives the A.I. time to fix itself and attempt to say as much as it can with a straight face.

‘Sunset’: Ah... yes... him... this... this is none other than Tarsus the Terrible. He was once one of the leaders of an old changeling hive. But he was an awful tyrant that was confrontational with most of the other leaders. He was determined to spread the changeling hive into an empire of his own making. And... he was willing to sacrifice anyone who stood in his way. Even his own family... and his own race...

I... defeated him... but... then... b...ut... the...n...

Suddenly the 'A.I.' seems to turn away, staring at the wall. Eyes unblinking, a hologram nor a spirit should need to breathe but it almost looked like it was hyperventilating anyway.

Twilight frowns once again, she once again tries to make the same excuse from earlier

Twilight: Oh gosh, it's glitching up again! I'll... contact Stellar that this part of the display needs to be fine-tuned. How about selecting a different display for it to cover, Nova?

Nova's eyes narrowed. The way the "glitch" happened would have made sense… if the A.I. didn't change her expression while doing it. But she also thought it could be more advanced, capable of showing emotions similar to how Sunset would react. Either way, Nova was now more suspicious of this but she was given the answer to her question eventually.

Nova: Tarsus… hmm he makes Chrysalis sound benevolent by comparison. Going so far as to destroy his own kind… tch, another power hungry type. Strange that I've never seen any history books on him before but there's still a lot we have to learn about Changeling history... Hm?

Nova turns back when Sunset has another "glitch" and starts to hyperventilate.

Nova: (Alright, this isn't normal behavior for an A.I. glitch or no glitch. Is Twilight hiding something from me? Why would she though? I'll keep a closer eye on this A.I. for now.)

Sure...glitches are bound to happen... Sunset A.I. Why don't you tell me more about this display here? If I'm correct, it shows your first time helping Celestia out with her school.

Her eyes were now locked onto ‘Sunset’, looking to see if she'd display any more odd behavior.

As the ‘A.I.’ is still turned away it gives her some opportunity to attempt to save face. Not turning to face Nova or Twilight until the normally neutral expression is back on her face.

‘Sunset’: Oh! That display is about my many return trips to Celestia's school, when I would be tasked with visiting Celestia's new generation of gifted unicorns. I enjoyed seeing and occasionally teaching all the little prodigies some tricks they could do with their magic. It warmed my heart to see a smile on every one of their faces.

Nova: Oh yes, you or at least the real you was always delighted to teach us new skills. I paid attention to everything you'd told us, and in turn we'd sometimes teach you new ways to… to...

In the photograph, there were actually some faces of the fillies that Nova could very well recognize. Gasping, she wonders if maybe, just maybe...

Sure enough, she can catch a glimpse of herself as a filly in her seat farther in the back. Sitting attentively with a beaming grin as Sunset addresses the entire class.

Nova freezes as she looks closer at the picture of her own class… and there she was, smiling away. Even if it's a bit hard to notice, she can see the large rounded glasses she used to wear as well as the braces she once had. Seeing this picture, in Sunset's museum of all places, it filled her with different emotions.

She covered her mouth with her hoof, letting out a strained laugh which also sounded like she was about to cry.

Nova: That's… me… a picture of my class was… was important enough to.... (We were so happy to be taught by her back then… even with the rough home life there was still hope in our eyes that we could carve a better future…)

Her focus had fully broken from Sunset 'A.I' as she tried to keep herself composed.

As Nova was drawn to the picture of her class. Sunset turned to Twilight, giving her a wink. Indicating a signal that she was ready. As Nova continued to stare at the photo. She could hear a voice, briefly wondering if she was getting a flashback through a sudden daydream.

Sunset: Please raise your hooves, if you have any more questions for me, class!

Nova's ears perked up at attention when she heard Sunset's voice, though it didn't sound as 'artificial' as the 'A.I' was trying to sound before. A corner in each of her eyes seems to water up as she truly hears her hero's voice for the first time in a long time. Twilight and Sunset could see that Nova was indeed about to raise a hoof too, but she stopped herself. However, she clearly was shaken by the change in tone as she turned around.

Nova: M-ms. Shimmer?!

She blinks for a moment, seeing only Twilight and the 'A.I.' which confuses her for a moment.

Nova: (There's no way…)

She gulped nervously and went along with this act, now choosing to raise her hoof. Things were now making more sense in her mind, but she had to be sure.

Nova: Are… are you the real Sunset?

The spirit of the great hero nods and smiles.

Sunset: It's good to see you again... Nova…

Nova: AHHHH!! I KNEW IT!!

Her voice echoes through the hall but she no longer cares about embarrassing herself I… I knew that was no glitch earlier! You're… you're really...

Nova can hardly hold herself together. This was the one mare whom she'd respected for her entire life, getting to see her again after all these years, she can't help but cry.

Nova: I knew about spirit summoning, b-but I didn't think you'd ever want to see a former student like myself…

She wipes some tears from her eyes before looking to Twilight.

Nova: This was your idea, wasn't it? You suck… so much… but thank you...

To Twilight's own surprise, Nova actually hugs her

Nova: I won't… I won't forget this, Twilight.

Twilight beams a smile, slightly giggling. She gladly returns Nova's hug.

Twilight: Could just be Pinkie's influence on me. I wanted to surprise you as much as possible!

Nova: I'll get you back for this one, Sparkle! Just you wait!

She tries to sound like her normal self but with that wide grin and the tears in her eyes, it's hard to take her seriously. Her focus quickly shifts over to Sunset. Seeing her spirit for the first time, it was almost overwhelming. All she could do for the first moments was just smile at her, she clearly wanted to say something but she was stunned.

After a few moments passed, Nova had looked off to the side, as if someone else had spoken to her before she took a deep breath to calm down.

Nova: So... miss ‘A.I.’ heheh… I can't believe you got me with that… I really never thought I'd see you again, Ms. Shimmer… I dunno what Twilight has told you about me but we've got a bit of catching up to do.... I-I did take your techniques to heart! My magic is definitely leagues better than what it was back then!"

Sunset: That's wonderful, Nova. I'm glad my brief moments of giving lessons were of great use to you. And you've grown so tall. You stand nearly a head bigger than me! What ingredients did you include in your growth formula? Heh heh

Sunset snickers from her light-hearted joke

Nova: You kidding? You and Celestia we're the only ones wanting to push me to be the best I could be! Where I was during those days, I needed it more than you could've known... (Even if I did go down a darker path when I left the school…) That's why it hurt so much when you left. But I do understand why you did what you did, so don't think for a second that I'm mad at you.

She laughs a bit more nervously about the comment on her height.

Nova: Hahaha yeah… would you believe me if the height was more of a bonus and not the intended result?" She wagged her elongated tail in front of Sunset

Like I said, we have a LOT to discuss.

Sunset notices the tail, and instantly recognizes it as being similar to that of a tatzlwurm. Which funnily enough, was another of the creature models found here.

Sunset: Is that... a Tatzl tail? Heh, I admit I have some memories of some close calls with them. I was nearly eaten by newborn Tatzlwurms fresh out of their eggs... I survived thanks to using a stink spell that made it feel like I was indigestible. The babies were fine though.

Twilight herself kinda grimaces at the thought of Taztlwurms. She and Cadence had been attacked by them, she was a genie at the time so there wasn't too much trouble repelling the giant worms. But it still wasn't pleasant being near those jaws.

Nova: Oh! You do recognize it! Heh, but of course you would. It is indeed a tatzl tail! It may not have been how I wanted the experiment that caused it to go but I've come to love it all the same.

She looks back at her tail with a smile.

Nova: Yes they are quite carnivorous, operating purely on instinct but they can actually become quite useful when befriended. I find the tatzls to be greatly misunderstood beauties. Those large, powerful bodies, the split jaws with their tendrils that can dart out in a flash and their burrowing capabilities just to name a few traits! But of course the same could be said for all of those deemed to be 'monsters'. I've taken it upon myself to research and catalog every creature known or unknown in Equestria and beyond. But that's always been the case, even back when I was still in your class.

Sunset: That's quite interesting! I'd love to see what you've cataloged thus far some day, see if you've come across what I've seen in my many adventures. And of course any new ones that I never discovered.

Nova: R-really? I'd love to show you everything I've discovered! Had I known I'd be seeing you, I would've brought my journals! More than that though, I'd love to run a few experiments with you as well! ....er. if we get the chance of course, I don't want to rob you of your time with your loved ones or anything like that.

She scratches the back of her head

Nova: (I do have a specific experiment that I want to try... But I don't know if Sparkle would let me if I mention it)

Sunset: That sounds wonderful, next time we meet you can plan with Spike, Starlight, and/or Twilight to set up some time for us to see eachother again. Or, next time my daughter summons me with Spike's dragon tear, she could bring me down to Canterlot and just visit you with just the three of us.

Anyhow, now that I don't have to copy the mannerisms of the A.I. we can continue through the Museum like normal if you'd like. And although this was Twilight's plan for the most part. This isn't even the first time I've done that to ponies. I particularly love doing this trick on Nightmare Night here at the museum, when you really think about it... it's fun to be the spooky ghost sometimes. OoooooOOOOOoooooooOOOOOO!

Sunset waves her hooves around with a mischievous smile pretending to be a stereotypical scary ghost. Though it just looks cute with her pony appearance.

Nova's tail wags excitedly

Nova: Yes that would be an absolute blast! I've been working with the dragon tear myself and I'd love to show you my discoveries! And while I have not personally met Starlight yet, from what Sparkle here has told me, she would probably not object to some experimentation

She grins from ear to ear. This more bubbly side of Nova is quite the rare sight, being around Sunset, it's almost like she's a filly again, looking to impress her teacher.

Nova: Oooh, going for a haunted museum vibe? No offense, Ms. Shimmer, you can't spook anypony with the cute ghost approach! If you really wanna sell it, you've gotta try possessing some of the displays or some of the ponies! Hehehehe maybe call in some other spirits too, have them join in on the fun!

Sunset: Awww, but Nova... being cute AND spooky is part of the fun! In fact... Why don't I become even cuter!

Sunset closes her eyes and her spirit fades into a glowing white silhouette. The spirit starts to shrink, and before both Twilight and Nova's syes. Sunset was now a spirit of her filly self from back in the day, just as cute if not cuter then what was seen in the photographs from earlier. Sunset even beams a big grin and her eyes shine like a puppy's to flourish her cuteness. Twilight can't even resist awww'ing at Sunset's small form herself.

Nova's eyes widen as she watches Sunset shrink down. It was a complete role reversal now, Sunset was the filly and Nova was the adult.

Nova: Oh… oh my Luna… SHE'S SO ADORABLE!!

Her tail wagged even faster now as she tried to rush up and hug her. Her hooves slipped through the ghostly frame but she didn't care. Sunset meanwhile playfully closes her eyes and sticks her tongue out.

Nova: Look at how precious she is, Sparkle! Look at this face! I didn't even know spirits could control how they looked! Well I can certainly say you'd be giving patrons heart attacks, but not from fear! It would be from a cuteness overload!

After Nova's attempt at nuzzling the tiny Sunset, she stands up, trying to compose herself. Though she's still just as giddy from this burst of cuteness from Sunset.

Nova: Heheh look at us, it's like I'm the teacher now! Are you ready for your first lesson, Ms. Shimmer?

The smaller Sunset giggles, and even her voice has become higher pitched to match her younger appearance

Sunset: Careful now! I was a wild child in my most youthful days~. Wasn't just satisfied with being the top student, I was a pretty good prankster that messed around with the more snippy teachers. It endeared me to the other classmates, sometimes I swear some of my ol' teachers only tolerated me because I always had the best grades... plus my status as Princess Celestia's protege.

She winks as she then begins to fly around Nova fast, the small spirit from her hips on down a ghostly tail. Making Nova dizzy as she tries to keep track of Sunset. Eventually, stopping in front of Nova's face crossing her hooves, a smug smirk on her face and her ghostly tail half waving slowly below her

Sunset: Hehehe, I did this alot with Princess Celestia too for fun using the flight via self levitation spell. Unlike some of the teachers there, she loved it whenever I was having fun like that.

Twilight: Heh, that sure sounds like Celestia. Especially on her attitude towards the Grand Galloping Gala.

Nova: Heh not a surprise, outside of you and maybe a few others, the teachers were always sticks in the mud!

Nova tried to follow Sunset's movements, but only found herself falling to the floor in dizziness.

Nova: Oof… you know… I never could make the self levitation thing work. I mean I know most unicorns can't but that doesn't mean I wanted to give up. As for the gala? Psh, the gala always was awful, just a bunch of snobby ponies trying to elevate their own status. Hah, I remember always either sitting in the corner waiting for it to end or just wandering off. So I see nothing wrong with spicing it up!

She snickers as she stands back up.

Twilight: Yeah, not even I could get a real hang of self-levitation before I was a genie outside of when my magic went haywire at my entrance exam. It frankly blew my mind when I saw Starlight was capable of it when I saw her do so when we were traveling through time. Though now I know who she inherited it from, and it makes perfect sense now.

Sunset then sinks herself to the ground and turns her ghostly tail back into her hindlegs and tail. Before closing her eyes, and regaining her adult form from before.

Sunset: Self-levitation spell is impressive on the outside, and with enough practice a lot of fun to use. But at the same time... it's not always the most practical choice of spell, because it does take a lot of focus to maintain it for a lengthy amount of time. Not to mention things can go badly when combining it with even the most simple spells if you're inexperienced with it, such as when things went haywire in Fi-Fi's basement when Starlight got her cutie mark. Self-levitation is like lifting your own body weight, most can only do it in small bunches of time but you eventually lose your grip. Which is why sometimes unicorn babies can do it with ease but then lose the ability to later.

Nova: Unfortunately the power required and the ability to carry one's own weight are major factors. I might be physically capable, but my magic still isn't enough. But you two already know that.

Nova sighs and scratches the back of her head.

Nova: I know it's not the most practical. When I've… done experiments with flight, wings clearly win out each time. But still I'd love to fly like that too… someday.

But anyway… Now we can continue the tour on a more personal level! I hope you won't mind, but I may still be asking a few questions along the way. Though if it's something too painful, you can just skip on it. I know what section we're about to get to...

Sunset assumes Nova is referring to the section about her death and sighs.

Sunset: No... no worries. I've long come to terms with my death. Especially now that I can be summoned down whenever my family and/or friends find it convenient to. Even though I can walk around in Equestria any time I'm summoned back down, this museum is still for all intents and purposes supposed to be in memoriam for me. Museums dedicated to all deceased and/or missing historical figures must inevitably cover their ultimate fates. I've gotten used enough to talking about the events that would ultimately end my life...

As weird as it sounds, it's not the displays about my death that haunts me most out of this place... it's another display... and you probably remember which one that was, since I almost blew my cover when you asked me to talk about it...

Twilight nods

Twilight: We understand, it was obviously a very painful memory for you. Even spirits can still have PTSD about some awful moments in their life. We know that much.

Nova gives Sunset a more understanding look. She tries to put a hoof on Sunset's shoulder but she's aware it wouldn't connect.

Nova: Of course, it must still be odd to speak about even if you're able to be here alongside us now. But to think that the things you experience in life can still haunt you when you pass, it's like something out of a horror novel. But if that's what haunts you…

She looks back to the display of Tarsus

Nova: ...it must have been a truly awful experience, but I won't press the issue further." (It won't stop me from looking into it myself though. It's a good thing evil spirits can't be summoned with the tear.)

Twilight: At the very least, Nova. You can fully Q&A Sunset as we either look around more at this section about her heroics, then the section about her family that includes memorabilia of both Firelight and Starlight. Not to mention some of Sunburst's family due to Sunset's brother being Sunburst's father. Then we can get around to the final section about Sunset's fate.

Nova: Right...

She nods at Twilight, looking to the more happy things rather than the darker parts of Sunset's history for now.

She walks over to the display showing off Firelight and Sunset together. And some pictures further down with an infant Starlight too.

Nova: I know you left to start your own family and such but when exactly did you meet Firelight? He was definitely never around in the school with you. I mean you were always swamped with missions or teaching, how did you ever find the time?"

Sunset smiles, the subject of her dear husband was definitely a much appreciated topic.

Sunset: I first met Fi-Fi just by happenstance during a routine mission where Sire's Hollow was one of my stops. He was at first just another civilian. Though he seemed to have eyes for me the moment he first saw me. I was very much on nerves at the moment, he began to walk up to me, and before he could barely say a second word to me. I ended up suplexing him!

Heh, that even sort of almost became a bit of a running gag. Fi-Fi once told me he wondered if he's becoming a masochist for how many times I suplexed him while we were dating, ha ha. I felt awful every time... but he was a good sport about it. It was part of what charmed him to me. He was willing to deal with the bruises to be around a mare like me... it understandably scared other stallions away. Not that I was ever considering others, Fi-Fi was the only one for me.

Nova: You, nervous?

Nova asks in disbelief

Nova: I guess anything really is possible! Of all the things that could shake you like that, I never thought it could be your future husband!

She couldn't hold in her laughter at the mention of Firelight getting constantly suplexed by her.

Nova: AHAHAHA You suplexed him?! What did he try to tickle you or something? And he liked it? Love makes ponies do weird things I swear... But hey, you found yourself a durable one! Please, PLEASE tell me there's a picture of it here…

She looked back and forth on the display to see if they had captured any shots of this… and she eventually found it. Of Sunset's wedding day, her in a lovely flowing dress and Firelight in a now scuffed suit, being suplexed with a smile on his face

Nova: OH DEAR SWEET LUNA, I FOUND IT! Look at that face, he loves it!

Sunset shrugs

Sunset: Hey, from my perspective at that moment. He snuck behind me, I couldn't know if he was some sort of assassin or some other kind of lowly criminal trying to mug me or something.

And Sunset blushes, but smiles as Nova notes the wedding pic.

Sunset: Hehe, even at our secret wedding it was basically tradition at that point. A public wedding risked a changeling invasion on a scale close to the actual one that happened in Canterlot with Twilight's brother and Princess Cadence. But still had to take our fair share of photos, including that one. Of course... some changelings did find out about us eventually. But... Chrysalis herself knew I wasn't a pony to be messed with. All changelings retreated as quickly as possible if I found them out. And I knew a thing or two how to tell a changeling from a real pony.

Nova: Fair, you probably had to always be on guard for surprise attacks. Still this is hilarious. Shame it didn't become a pony tradition, if the ones you love can't handle a suplex, they're not the one for you!

Nova laughs at her own joke

Nova: I'm honestly not surprised a changeling was at the wedding though, even if it's not a large gathering, weddings generate a lot of love. They practically can't help themselves! Or at least that's how it used to be anyway. The changelings of today are invited rather than crashing the party.

She pauses, thinking back to when Chrysalis invaded Canterlot. The Canterlot invasion…

Nova: (I remember that day, their focus may have been on the wedding itself but they still went after the town's ponies as well.

Though I was able to get some wonderful samples from changelings because of it… though maybe I shouldn't tell her that.)

Crazy that you also went up against Chrysalis too. I would think she'd stay far away from you. (Then again, perhaps she was going after some kind of revenge with that king from earlier? But why fight for someone actively trying to kill you and your species?)

You and Sparkle here are sharing your villains? Let me have a go at one of them! Reformee versus villain, I want to see who'd come out on top!

She said with a smile, not realizing that she'd let out the implication that she'd become evil herself for a bit.

Sunset: I probably would have been able to bring Chrysalis to justice sooner had it not been for the fact she developed that anti-magic force field that cancels out all magic except for the changelings own. It would have been a suicide mission had I tried going in as long as the hive was protected by that. Frankly, it very much impressed me that my daughter managed to overcome that with only a few friends. Though she did naturally need a lot of inside help from Thorax.

Once Nova had realized what she'd said, she let out a sigh of relief that Sunset hadn't pushed her on it.

Nova: I'll admit, I wish I had gotten a chance to study the anti magic myself, imagine that kind of trick to be used on villains like Tirek? I heard it was powerful enough to even shut down Discord's powers, an ability like that would be dangerous in the wrong hooves. Still… I can't help but wonder what could have been done with it. But yes, because of your daughter and her friends, the changelings have undergone a metamorphosis that we're still trying to understand to this day. I'd argue though they may not be a subspecies or offshoot mutation but perhaps an original form. Though I don't have enough data to make that claim 100%.

Sunset: Your guess is actually correct, Nova. I've actually seen the Changelings before they became what they were under Chrysalis' reign. I didn't see them in that form for very long, mind you. But they weren't always dark and full of holes. That didn't start becoming widespread in the hive until after... a certain incident tragically cut negotiations between the hive and Equestria short. And this wasn't the event that I froze up earlier about in relation to King Tarsus, although I suspect he had a hoof in this incident too.

This museum doesn't have any memorabilia from the old attempt to negotiate with the changelings. Because as soon as terrible things started happening, me and Celestia were forced to retreat back to Equestria. And Chrysalis, or some other changelings likely burned any of the papers representing the attempt to negotiate. Likely under false pretenses that I was to blame for the incident...

Nova: W-what?! They weren't always… like that?

She fumbled about in the pockets of her lab coat, hoping she may have had a small notepad on her, she squealed in delight when she did find that she had one on her and began furiously writing this information down.

Nova: D-do you realize how big of a deal this is!? It's never been recorded anywhere that changelings used to have forms similar to what they have now or that negotiations even happened. Or if they do exist, they're in a part of Canterlot I'm most likely banned from or not allowed in. But that's besides the point! The historical significance alone is massive, not to mention that they've undergone evolutionary changes multiple times within a short timeframe!

She spoke at a rate that could put someone like Pinkie to shame. This sort of excitement was similar yet different from her excitement of seeing the Sunset museum displays. That thirst for knowledge, the drive to know more, she'd displayed similar behaviors back in Sunset's class all those years ago as well. Some old habits die hard with her.

Nova: Ms. Shimmer, please, if there's any more you're willing to tell me, I'm ready to take more notes!"

Sunset: Heh heh, funnily enough Nova. I'm not the one you should be talking about Changelings with. You REALLY need to see my daughter, Starlight! Twilight here tasked her to study the changelings ever since she started ruling in Canterlot. I already told her everything I knew, she'll know a ton more than I do right now, I'm sure.

Nova: Is that right?

Nova glances over at Twilight

Nova: Once I'm done researching the dragon's tear, I'll be wanting an audience with your student.

She gave a look that said she wouldn't be taking 'no' for an answer.

Nova: Plus it would give me some insight on the daughter of my teacher! I can imagine why the information would have been hidden though, many ponies still have some fear in their hearts of them going back to what they were like during Chrysalis' reign. A sad, close minded thought process really, but you can't just fix years of tension in a snap either. That information if not given a full context could make relations worse and not better... Still I'd love to hear what Starlight has to say on all this, I'm already looking forward to hearing her findings and making some of my own!

Twilight tilts her head and smiles.

Twilight: I'd be more than happy to give you a chance to see Starlight! Believe it or not she's actually here in Sire's Hollow right now. She's just visiting her father currently, or rather at her old childhood home. If you're lucky she may even come by any second now. Naturally, as the daughter of Sunset. She has an exclusive VIP membership to this place. Able to go in and out, even when museum hours are closed. When we're done here, I bet she'd be more than happy to tell you what she's gathered.

Sunset: I must warn you however, we're not sure how the current changeling hive will feel about this info yet. Most of them were born dark and full of holes, so they don't even know their "new" forms are actually their true forms. It could be a lot for them to take in, especially since the context would lead to them asking questions that only one changeling could answer... and that said changeling is still petrified in stone.

The enthusiasm comes to a halt when Sunset mentions the only one who would have information regarding changeling history, Chrysalis

Nova: Chrysalis? She's the only one who'd know? ...so the information is lost to time then...

Nova looked down in disappointment.

Nova: (I highly doubt they'd release her from her stone prison and even if they did, she'd never reveal such information. She was always hellbent on taking down everypony from what I'm aware of. Though if she was part of the original negotiations and only did what she did out of revenge… maybe there's a chance? I mean… I was once driven by revenge but I dropped my own desires for that… perhaps Chrysalis is in a similar situation? I may just be assuming the situation and comparing what happened to me. It is nowhere near the same as what happened to the changelings so it may not even be correct but…)

She was lost in thought trying to process this.

Sunset smiled with Nova's enthusiasm, she remembered that behavior from Nova when she was at the school. She thinks it's very cute that Nova still can channel such overwhelming scientific excitement. Though Nova's glee turns to disappointment as she realizes that some info would require letting Chrysalis free. Sunset tries to pat Nova on the back... only for it to of course just move through Nova as if nothing was there.

Sunset: Ooops, a heh heh heh... even after all this time I forget I can't touch everypony...

At the very least she hopes the gesture was all that mattered.

Sunset: Even if Chrysalis is never freed, I do wonder if when the time is right and we can tell the current hive of the Changeling's full past. We can just learn from those who have passed that Chrysalis likely knew. Many members of the new hive should still have the family blood necessary to summon them. The dragon tear that you are studying is a key to many of the world's secrets thought lost to time!

Nova: Really? Oh then that meeting might come sooner rather than later! Though I'd prefer not to barge in on a family meeting. I'm sure that's more important than giving a random unicorn she's never met some information on changelings that is kept secret y'know?

There's a slight grimace on her face when talking about family but it fades quickly enough.

Nova: If she chooses to come here though, then I wouldn't mind talking now!

She can at least appreciate the gesture that Sunset tried to pat her on the back just like she'd tried to do earlier.

Nova: It's fine, actually...

She whispers and winks to Sunset

Nova: I have been looking into a way to make that no longer an issue buuuut I still need to run some tests. So it's not a guarantee, but it may be possible for you to touch others who aren't directly related to you. Just keep that between us for now though, ok? If you're up for it, we could try to give that a trial run after the tour.

Focusing back on the changeling situation, Nova is pleased to hear that some information can still be gleaned from other members of the changeling families that have passed on.

Nova: Ah yes, I hadn't thought about that part. Familial ties that are strong enough could be the key. I hadn't factored it into my thoughts since my luck with summoning has been hit and miss. With the exception of one or two members, any family of mine is either still alive or… not up there. (and personally, I'll guess the latter)

She didn't sound sad about saying that, as if it was something she'd expected

Sunset is intrigued by Nova's suggestion of something that may remedy the ability to only touch family members or close friends. Though she isn't 100% sure if it will work as Nova intends. She whispers back

Sunset: I'll... take your word for it. But... there's some things that just can't be reversed about death no matter what we do. Just giving you the heads up in case you get excited about trying whatever this is and it doesn't work at all. It wouldn't be your fault. Even with the ability to summon spirits, death still comes at a cost.

In some ways, Sunset was also making sure she doesn't get her own hopes up. She still has some of the mindset of a ghost of somepony who died way too young. So much they wanted to do with a body of flesh and blood, but can never do so now.

Nova: You're right about that, I'm not saying I can bring you back to life. But if my theory is correct, you'd be able to roam around in a living body… at least for a little while. You showed me back when I was a filly that nothing was impossible. That if I truly put my mind to something, I could make it a reality. I, a unicorn who had no business being in Celestia's school due to my lack of raw magic power yet you inspired me to find alternative ways to make up the difference. Despite everything that I've been through, I never forgot that. So consider this an attempt at me returning the favor.

She sounded determined and quite sure of herself, even without a proper test yet, it's as if she knew she could do this.

Nova: But let's finish up the tour first, yeah?

The group now arrived at the section describing the end of Sunset's short life. Her battle against Cozy Glow and her family. Nova stared down at the replicas of them and her fur began to bristle and… darken? Perhaps it was just a trick of the light, but it was a clear shift in demeanor from Nova's mostly bubbly self since she'd gotten there.

Memories of Nova's reaction to Sunset's death flashed in her mind as she saw the image of Cozy Glow and her family.

It had been some time in her early years of being 'reformed', Nova had gotten herself a newspaper that had an article about Sunset. This had been the first confirmation of anything regarding her in years so of course Nova was going to pick it up. Even with the advent of spirit summoning now, Nova can still feel the heartbrokenness and rage she had from reading the article. The scream she'd let out when she read the news. Looking at this display, it made all those feelings bubble back to the surface.

Nova: You know...when I found out what had actually happened to you, I couldn't believe it. I didn't want to believe it... Even though it had been years after your own death when I along with the rest of Equestria found out… I had gotten so angry. I wanted to get my lab coat and take these ponies out myself. Make them my permanent test subjects… make them suffer for what they've done…

A bit of Nova's older wickedness showed for a moment as her fur continued to darken.

Nova: (You took her away from this world....from us…)

Sunset just quietly nods, understanding Nova’s anger.

Twilight and Sunset didn't think Nova's sudden color change was too strange, as they knew Pinkie Pie darkened when she was in a sad mood. Plus Sunset herself always looked at the figures of her murderers with disdain. She knew it was important to have them there still, as to give the visitors an idea of the faces of the evil that ended her life. But it didn't make her any less bitter. She's at the very least glad that her death was not in vain, even if Cozy being sent to the future nearly had a shot of them winning in the end after all. But it was Twilight's School of Friendship that ultimately foiled Cozy, twice at that.

Sunset: Well... now that we're here. Once again I can be asked just about everything related to my final moments.

Over there on the display, you can see the letter from the royal guard informing me that this devious trio had been found, the stone that Cozy dropped on my head. The jar containing my broken horn... the only remaining part of my body left. Various factoids about Nightmare Cliffs, Cheque Mace and Glitterani's crimes prior to my murder, and a look at the devastation that Cheque Mace and Glitterani's dark magic did as their own deaths created two devastating hurricanes in the South Luna Ocean.

Nova takes some time to grimly look at Sunset’s horn displayed in a jar, and a little bit of the stone that had broken it. Dried stains of Sunset’s blood still on where it had struck Sunset’s horn. The horn in the jar was all that remained of her lifelong idol’s body, this horn was once capable of immense magic and now it was only the most grim reminder of Sunset’s fate. As a unicorn herself it also made her slightly queasy on the inside. As a broken horn can be just about any unicorn’s worst nightmare. And it was all because of the demon of a filly that was Cozy Glow, who had fooled Sunset into believing she was nothing like her parents. Nova briefly turns her head toward the figure of the smallest of the three perpetrators.

If she had known what Cozy had done, Nova would have offered Twilight anything to have her chance to serve her own justice be done to her. Her age be damned.

Don't forget though, that there is also a more positive part of this section, that of relating to the Soul Shield. Telling of my new role as protecting the planet along with every good and normal living being that has ever lived. Not to mention a replica of Spike's dragon tear, that allowed me to return to walk on the planet once more.

Nova's tail snapped and cracked like a whip, her pupils dilated, it was as if she didn't hear Sunset speak for a moment. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, her head moved as if she were talking to someone else before the colors faded back to normal. The moment of anger now passing.

Nova: Tch, these 3 can burn for all eternity...

After taking another deep breath, she looked back to Sunset who was still describing the display. For a moment she imagined the horrified faces of Cheque Mace and Glitterani as they too met their fates, relishing in their terror. Thoughts of what she would like to do to them swirled in her head for a moment before she looked away. (They're dead now, I can't dwell on this. It's not a good look in front of her…)

The mention of the good Sunset is capable of even after her death does put a bit of a smile back on her face.

Nova: The adventure never really ends huh? Even today you're still protecting all of Equestria...

(I wonder, when my time comes...would I be allowed to go up there? Or have the things I've done in the past already sealed my fate? ...I'd rather not think too much about that. I know I can change what happens to me...)

She gulped nervously before looking at Sunset.

(I do have a question about the shield, Ms. Shimmer, when you're up there, what's it like? Are you able to interact with all the other spirits? Is it a combined consciousness? Or something else entirely?)

Sunset: When you go up there, you're greeted by the spirits of your deceased family and/or friends. When I died, my Grandparents from both sides of my family and earlier generations were there. It's... certainly a shock... especially when dying as young as I did. My extended family did their very best to calm me, explaining the afterlife in full detail. I.. was too upset to listen to them at first. I had a family I wanted to take care of and nourish... if anything. It helped that the default state of a soul in the soul shield is in a subconscious sleeping state. Cause I'm not sure how long it would have taken for me to get over my death if we spirits were always fully conscious.

As for interacting with spirits for the most part I'm just with any friends or family who have also passed.. I had a dog that I really loved when I was a filly. Being licked by her again for the first time in so long was in hindsight the beginning of calming down after my untimely death. It is occasionally possible to interact with spirits that I never knew in my life. Though most of them are the more "elder" spirits you could say... like Jinn for example. Perhaps the longer some being's been dead the more they can interact with the rest of the shield. Our cave pony ancestors have learned how to speak more like modern ponies as a result you could say.

Getting back to the state we're in most of the time though. We of course take the shape of something akin to comets. Which on special nights can be occasionally seen. Though never the entire shield, otherwise the whole sky would be white with all the bright souls from all of time..

Twilight suddenly herself has a question.

Twilight: Wait... Jinn is an elder spirit even though her death was closer to 1000 years ago? I mean.. that IS still a long time. But in context of the planet's entire history? That feels too recent.

Sunset: Oh. That's because for Soul Shield purposes... under a sheer technicality, her GENIFICATION was her death!

Twilight's eyes went wide as she grimaced.

Twilight: WAIT WHAAAAAAAAT?!

Sunset blinked

Sunset: Is something wrong, Twilight?

Twilight takes some time to breathe doing her usual exercises.

Twilight: Heh... sorry... it's just... that seems to imply that to the Soul Shield that I'M technically dead. Or half-dead I suppose... I... may need to abscond for a little while as I navigate this existential crisis soon...

Nova: Family and friends huh...? (Well... I can at least think of a small group that could greet me there maybe. I-if I'm able to go years from now.)

Interesting that pets and the like could be seen as well. Heh, I wonder how many of the creatures I've interacted with over the years are up there?

This thought put her heart at ease, the dread of potentially having no one to greet her was now put to rest. She became fascinated at the prospect of speaking with ancient ponies and spirits

Nova: Seriously?! Oh the stories they must be able to tell! This goes beyond just ancient Equestria, the entire planet was a completely foreign place compared to now! And being a comet or comet like… that actually sounds pretty nice. Shooting across the skies, seeing the world...

Nova looked just as stunned as Twilight at the revelation of genification being a technical death.

Nova: EXCUSE ME!? (Yikes, and here I was wanting to see if I can dabble in that power myself…)

She rushed over to Twilight and poked at her with her hoof

Nova: Does the same apply to you? I mean I can touch you so… either you register as a close enough friend... (Nah, no way I've barely known her personally for only a few years) Or you're not dead...

I'm confused though, how is being genified a cause of technical death? Is… is the process like the 'death' of the pony but a 'rebirth' into the genie form at the same time? I HAVE SO MANY QUESTIONS!

Sunset shrugs

Sunset: I mean... Genies are half-spirit, right? It just might count because it is still at least partly turning into a spirit. Twilight does technically have the powers we have up there. But because I suppose she became a bit of a hybrid between alive and dead. She's able to grant the wishes of living beings, whereas we only grant the desires of the planet itself.

Nova: That's just… remarkable.

Nova paced around, muttering

Nova: The information was right there all along, nopony ever just put two and two together. Of course Twilight and any genie for that matter are essentially living spirits. So that would mean they are 'dead' in the sense they can interact with both planes of existence. Of course that does raise questions regarding what a 'natural' lifespan of a hybrid genie would be. It's clearly longer than any normal mortal pony that's for sure, and on top of that an alicorn boost would easily make her life even longer.

Dammit, how am I supposed to see the end results when I won't naturally live that long? ...heh guess that'll be something for me to look into.

(I wonder if that means the spiritual experiment I want to run with Sunset would work the same with Twilight...? Mmm... Questions for later…)

She realized she was rambling a bit and got lost in her own head. Twilight looked like she was having a bit of an internal crisis with this newfound information. Nova puts a hoof on her shoulder

Nova: Don't freak out on this, think about it, it's something new to research and look into! Isn't that exciting in itself! A whole new kind of mystery to discover! I mean you've been a genie for a good while now right? If this is news to you, imagine what else you may not know about those traits!

Twilight has a hoof on her head still trying to contemplate this. But she does admit Nova has a point here.

Twilight: I'm not even sure a genie has an end to a lifespan really. Jinn still just got herself wished free. It's totally possible that the moment I became a genie, or at least when the time limit had run out. I became a true immortal. Perhaps it being a sort of half-death the reason I can't die is well... I'm at least partly already dead.. though at the very least if I were to choose one day to let go of my geniehood. I'd be back to fully alive status. Of course... I'd still be an Alicorn on top of that but you get the idea. But I think Alicorns are only immortal in terms of dying of old age.

Right now if something awful happened to me like being stabbed in the heart, I'd only be forcibly sucked back into my bottle. Whereas if something unfortunate like that happened to Celestia, Luna, Cadence, or Flurry Heart which knock on wood I hope never happens... they could still be sent to the soul shield that way.

Nova: I mean technically we could put a stress test on you but… that really doesn't sound like fun for either of us. I may have wanted to rough you up some time in the past but that? No, even for the sake of science, I think it's a line too far. I need you around so I have a goal on who to surpass! (And… well, I kinda like having her around... she's more fun than I once thought) Still you ever want to test some genie powers, you know I'll be more than willing to get some notes hehehe.

And don't think for a second something terrible is gonna happen to the princesses! With all of you protectors of Equestria around? You guys would put a stop to anyone stupid enough to try.

She said with a grin

Twilight: Well anyhow... I'm more calm about it now... but I think I'll still head off for a brief time. Maybe I'll use some portal gum to check how Spike's handling things back in Canterlot. I'll be back soon, you two!

Twilight waves, and heads off as she leaves Nova and Sunset alone in the museum.

Nova waves to Twilight as she heads off. She looks back to Sunset with a smile

Nova: So...now that we're alone, care to hear about my little experiment?"

Sunset pauses for a moment.

Sunset: I... guess so... but before we do this. I'm going to need you to explain this spell you have in full detail before I agree to whatever this is. If it's derived from a Dragon Tear in some fashion though. It has to be something pretty potent. After all, Dragon Tears are crystallized soul magic. The type of stuff us spirits are made out of.

Nova: Not to worry, none of it is going to be dangerous to you! Given what you just said about the nature of genies being essentially living spirits, I'm more certain than ever that this will work! You've given me the crucial bit of information I've been missing this whole time!

Using the notepad she had earlier, she draws some images to better explain her plan

Nova: You see here, we've got the dragon's tear and that's what allows us to communicate and summon spirits but also is crucial to how genies like Twilight can exist in the first place. I know I'm simplifying it but you know what I mean. So what's the main difference between you two? Besides the living, half-living… whatever status she's in. It's the fact that a spirit unlike a genie isn't tied down to a vessel. In simplistic terms a vessel is just something that holds the spirit in.

She smiles

Nova: Can you see where I'm going with this? What if I were to allow you to inhabit a vessel? But I'm not talking about a bottle, jar, or something like that. I'm talking about a living body, a willing participant to be your temporary vessel? Nopony ever said a vessel had to be an object, I believe it could be something much more. You recall a little while ago when I joked about you possessing ponies or objects, that's actually not far off from what I'm proposing here. If it works, you'd have control over a physical body and be able to move around in the world with all the senses you've missed out on as a spirit!

Sunset: Hmm... I suppose... that could be plausible... all living beings themselves have soul magic in them, even if it's not fully brought out unless they're genified or they die. Genie vessels themselves have the dragon tear that enhanced them merge with the genified pony's soul magic. So it might just be a matter of bringing in a spirit to at least temporarily merge with the soul magic inside another.

Nova: Precisely, you'd be piggybacking on a pony's already existing soul magic and combining it with your own to create a temporary bond!"

Sunset: But... who'd even be so willing to let me inhabit their body. Even if I'm "Equestria's greatest hero", I'm not sure that many ponies would jump at the chance at the idea of a ghost being inside them...

She couldn't help but laugh at Sunset's question.

Nova: Who else? You're looking at her! I'm no stranger to self experimentation either. You're correct that most ponies would recoil at the thought but you're one pony I could make the exception for.

(And...well I'm already used to that kind of loss of control in a sense. But she may find that out if this works.)

Nova: But I'm not saying this as some fangirl. It's as I told you before, Ms. Shimmer, I want to repay you for the kindness you once showed me long ago. But if you're uncomfortable with the idea, you can just tell me so.

Sunset gasped

Sunset: R...re...really? You'd... offer to let me into your mind and/or body? Are... you sure... and I mean... ABSOLUTELY sure about this?

The spirit is somewhat both flattered, and nervous about it now that Nova is seriously offering it.

Sunset: I... won't say no just yet... but there is one thing we should put into consideration... Assuming this all works as planned... I can't be in your body for more than 3 days. That's the time limit before Twilight's genification became permanent for 1000 years. I could end up being in you for a long time if we don't keep that in mind. Disconnecting and then reconnecting could in theory circumvent that limit, but I am as dedicated as being a part of protecting this planet with the other spirits as I was with protecting Equestria when I was still alive. So as much as I'd love to, I shouldn't always be inhabiting your body just so I can have all the joys of having all the senses of a living being again.

But... if it works. It'd... be a nice occasional thing to do every now and then...

Nova: Whaaaat? You're saying you don't want to be part of me for 1000 years? Extend my own life a little? You wound me!

Nova chuckles before her expression changes to a more serious one

Nova: In all seriousness though, I'm fully aware of what we risk if we're not careful. And I would hate to pull you away from your mission as I'm sure you'd feel the same about taking me away from my own scientific endeavors. While the intent here is to let you have fun, I'll be sure to keep track of the time we have. Unlike a few other experiments, I have no desire to try pushing that three day limit without a guarantee of your safety.

She looks away for a moment and mutters to herself

Nova: And… I wouldn't want you to be dragged down with me if I couldn't make it up there when I pass...

But hey, if it does work on a consistent level, I wouldn't necessarily mind you coming in more often as long as I'm not too busy! So… is this a yes then?

Sunset chuckles a little

Sunset: Come now, if you're kind enough to share your own body. You're just about a shoe-in for the Soul Shield. What decides between becoming a spirit, or dark magic that remains on the planet isn't about judgment of what you've done in the past. It helps to have done more right then wrong, but any wrongs committed can be nullified as long as you can self-reflect and have genuine remorse. That's the big difference between those who become dark magic and those who go up in the soul shield. Those with temperaments like Cheque Mace and/or Glitterani were never going to apologize. But ponies like my daughter, who traveled back in time with the intent to change history could still atone for themselves

I did remember you mentioning about being a reformee earlier, but I didn't want to pry to you about that. Can't expect everypony to be about as pure good as me, Celestia, and Twilight.

As for if it's a yes... I'm leaning on it for sure. Buuuut, I have one more question... how is this even going to work? It's not like you can orally eat me.

Sunset stretches her hoof into Nova's head. The hoof phased right through Nova's snoot and mouth, with the bottom of her hoof coming out of the back of Nova's head.

Sunset: And before you mention it, your tatzl tail's probably not going to be able to do the trick either

Sunset says as she walks behind Nova, having her hoof phase through the tatzl tail to demonstrate that as well

Nova initially looks like she still has some doubts of where she may end up, but Sunset would know more about the soul shield than any other pony, her reassurance puts Nova at ease.

Nova: Is that right? Hm… maybe there's a chance for me after all. In time you'll learn about the things I've done, but I have genuinely changed from then. I can't call myself some beacon of hope or a hero of Equestria, I've not done anything to earn such a title. But I do what I can. Thank you Sunse… er Ms. Shimmer."

She giggles at Sunset's attempts to get inside her though she starts to sweat at the mention of her tail having the capacity

Nova: Y-you know about that?! (Alright what did Sparkle tell her? How much does she know about me now?)

She nervously laughs it off for now. If the experiment works, she'd have plenty of time to press her on it.

Nova: C-consumption by normal means isn't possible as you uh are attempting. I could try to swallow the dragon tear piece I have but at best that would just literally put you inside me but not have you possess me.

The thought does make her laugh as she imagines it.

Sunset giggles

Sunset: Nova, if you're a tatzl hybrid, it's kind of obvious that tail of yours is an alternate consumption method. Perhaps you could hide that fact from ponies who aren't familiar with Tatzlwurms, and thus think it's just a unique style of tail. But you know I'm somepony who's literally came face-to-face with them.

Nova: Heh...guess I can't hide anything from you huh. I mean you already knew it was a tatzl tail, but I didn't think you knew about THAT part.

She blushes, trying to keep her thoughts clean

Luckily for her, the focus shifts back to how this will all work.

Nova: What I was thinking was channeling you through my horn but using the tear as a sort of conduit. I'd channel my magic into it, latch on to your magic specifically and pull you back in. Think of it like a genie returning to its vessel. This will also be what allows me to expel you from my body before the time limit is up. As a spirit you're pure magic in a sense so, I just have to bring you into my very being. I will still be able to speak with you in our collective mindscape so it's not like you're locking me away either."

Sunset patiently listens as Nova explains the method would actually be through Nova's horn.

Sunset: Ohhhhhh, I see now. Yeah, that totally makes a lot more sense then what I was thinking, ha ha.

It does sound a bit unfair though to earth ponies and pegasi if this is only possible through a unicorn/alicorn horn. But then again, only dragons can use Dragon tear's to summon. So who knows, maybe each species and/or race of ponies have a special ability that only they can do when in possession of a Dragon Tear. Dragon Tears are still too rare to find out if that's the case, but may be something to look into in the far future.

I suppose you can show me where you place the dragon tear to start this off. Do you like, attach it like a ring/horn bracelet, or some other method?

Nova: When it comes to other species I think it can still be possible to be done by earth ponies and pegasi. But they'd need to focus on where their specific magic is channeled, if I had to guess, their hooves and wings respectively. This is still very uncharted territory but I'll be looking into other species being able to do this special summoning if this all works out. And I was thinking of putting the tear shard into a horn ring. As that would be the most direct contact I can have with it without just embedding it into my horn directly. I wouldn't want to remove the ring while you're in me either but that's more of a precautionary measure. I did bring my shard with me as I thought Twilight would have wanted me to return it before we went on this trip. But I don't have a ring I can use. After all I didn't think I'd actually be meeting you today...you wouldn't happen to know where I could get one I can modify, do you?"

Sunset: Hm... I may actually have a horn ring somewhere back in the section about my heroic deeds and/or adventures. Being a unicorn, I had my fair share of accessories after all. Though, I can't get it myself because... well...

Sunset waves her hoof through a wall next to her.

Sunset: Plus, of course it's locked up tight in the display cases. And even if you try to use magic to teleport the item out, it will trigger an alarm. We're going to need somepony who works here to get it. I think the receptionist's desk should have the keys to just about any exhibit. We can ask her permission.

Nova giggles

Nova: It's the best option we've got for right now that doesn't involve thievery so we might as well ask. This is your museum after all, I think if they'll make an exception for anypony it'll be you. They wouldn't miss one ring, we're not asking to take anything else. I'm sure it'll be fine.

The two take the short walk back to the receptionist, Nova can't help but laugh as Sunset just phases through the walls rather than choose to follow the path. Once at the desk, Nova greets the mare there with a smile.

Nova: Hello again, I'm sorry to bother you but we had a bit of a question regarding a particular item here. Would you mind if we took out the horn ring Sunset once used for about three days?

Without Twilight with her, Nova was expecting an immediate and obvious 'no' to her question.

Receptionist: On what grounds, Miss Spa-

Sunset's head and neck suddenly jumps out from the wall behind the Receptionist

Sunset: She has my full permission!

The Receptionist shrieks and falls off her chair

Receptionist: GAAAAH! S… Sun… Sunset?! Oh my Twilight, how many times have I told you not to scare me like that?! I adore you as a hero, I took this job for a reason... but you keep giving me the heebie jeebies! One of these days I'm going to get a heart attack from you, and I'll have QUITE the words for you up in that soul shield!

Sunset giggles

Sunset: Hehe, who knows. Maybe that's my goal?~ OOOOOooooOOOOOOoooooo!

Sunset waves her hooves around like a fake scary ghost again. And the receptionist sighs. she cheers up though. Sunset freaks her out sometimes, but she's worked here long enough that there is some charm to getting to know the very spirit that this museum was dedicated to. She didn't expect her to be the pranking type, but it's made her work days interesting on occasion.

Receptionist: Well... if Sunset says you can, Miss Spark... I suppose that's the highest possible authority, and she trusts you. Here you go, this key should open the compartment that contains the ring. Make sure to put it back when you're done though.

The urge to burst out in laughter as the receptionist fell over nearly brought Nova to tears. She didn't get to see this side of Sunset much if at all as a filly so to see it was a delight.

Nova: Oh dear, is this a normal occurrence here?

(To think Ms. Shimmer had this playful side to her all along. I always saw her as the stoic or motherly type. It's refreshing to see that I've still got a lot to learn about her.)

Nova holds a hoof up as the receptionist agrees to this request.

Nova: Don't you worry ma'am, I will treat it with the utmost respect! I wouldn't ever dream of tarnishing anything of Ms. Shimmer's. That is a promise.

She says as she takes the key with her magic. The excitement of being able to not only experiment with one of Sunset's belongings, but Sunset herself was welling up inside. She could barely hold it in with how fast her tail was wagging behind her

Nova: Now then, let's go get that ring!

Sunset: Right!

Sunset follows Nova back to the museum area to retrieve the ring

The receptionist adjusts her glasses to its normal position, leaning back in her chair.

Receptionist: I really should ask Mrs. Flare for a raise...

Nova gets to the case in question in a flash, with the key in tow, she quickly unlocks it. The ring isn't that old that it would crumble but Nova was still sure to be careful with it as she removed it from the case.

Nova: Perfect hehehe, we have all we need now! First let me make sure this will actually fit my horn...

She floats the ring up above her horn and slowly slides it down, any bit of resistance and she'd pull it up, but to her own surprise, it fits perfectly!

Nova: Aha! It fits! I didn't realize we had the same kind of size! I will be able to work with this!

She slides the ring back off and pulls the dragon tear shard that she had on her. Already working on putting them together.

Nova: Ok so all I need to do is combine the two here and I'll be able to use it on you! Are you ready to give this a shot? I understand if you're still nervous.

While Nova was the one asking, she too was shaking a bit. Perhaps out of her own nerves of not wanting to mess up in front of her former teacher.

Sunset is a little nervous about this, but Nova has been real kind to her thus far. She knew by now Nova wouldn't do this if there was any chance of things becoming too uncomfortable.

Sunset: Yeah... I suppose I'm about ready. Though if it works like how a genie is pulled into a vessel. Perhaps I should do... this...

Sunset floats herself up into the air, does a few majestic midair flips as everything below her hips merges and becomes a long, curvy, ghostly tail.

Sunset: I know that the process probably would have morphed my lower half anyway. but if I'm expecting to be sucked into your horn. Might as well be prepared for it.

Nova: Heheh g-good, getting yourself ready. Ok… ok let me just...

Nova takes some deep breaths to calm her own nerves, once more she shuts her eyes and it looks as if she's talking to someone who's not there, but whatever she's thinking does reassure her.

(We've got this, I know we do...we can make her proud of us.)

Looking far more confident after an internal pep talk, Nova places the ring on her horn, some small blue sparks surge from the ring as it connects with Nova's magic. She looks up at Sunset with a smile and braces herself.

Nova: I hope you're ready to take control of a body again because once this is done, you'll be in charge!

Her magical aura lights up, showing the cinnamon brown colors for a moment before being channeled into the ring and changing to a light blue, similar to the sparks that she'd made. She locks onto Sunset's form and a beam of light hits the end of her ghostly tail. Nova trembles as she feels her magic connect

Nova: I've got you! Now...I just have to pull you in.

The blue sparks now surround both mares, Sunset can feel a tingling sensation all around her very being but it's not unpleasant. Her ghostly tail begins to stretch and warp as it gets closer to Nova's horn. Pulling her in like a magnet. Nova's focus is purely on making sure the spell goes off without a hitch, her eyes closed so while she may not see what's happening, she can certainly feel it. At first it's like two opposing forces clashing but her own magics start to mix and swirl with Sunset's, going from what feels like a wild thunderstorm shift over to a warm yet strong fire. Sunset would be able to see herself slowly becoming part of Nova's magical aura itself before being sucked further into her horn directly.

Nova: I-It's working! I can f-feel it! How...how are you holding up, Sunset?!

Sunset: Oh gosh...!

Sunset shivered somewhat, feeling the tingling as the first connections were made, but she reacted calmly as her tail approached Nova's horn. The moment her ghostly tail touched Nova's horn a sensation that felt like a jolt that was somehow both tight, but pleasant. Sunset had experimented before with entering into stuff smaller than her. Though when she did, it was nothing like when Twilight went into her bottle.

This feeling wasn't too unfamiliar though, the process of a genie going into a vessel is somewhat similar to transforming into the subconscious state of the comet-like forms in the atmosphere. As noted, when Twilight's inside her vessel she's technically in that same form. Just condensed into a small vessel, but feeling just as relaxed in there as a spirit traveling the soul shield. The suction is a bit slower than the comet form transformation since the latter doesn't involve any sort of shaping, and this is being manually done by Nova. Though because it took longer, it kind of felt even better then transforming into her comet form. As it was sort of like a massage for the soul, quite literally since she was all soul.

Tiny embers and static electricity occasionally swirl around Nova's horn as the two's more elemental magic seems to be doing its own little magic duel around where Nova was pulling Sunset in. As if the two were deciding which was more dominant. Would Nova's lightning prevail since she would be the host body? Or would Sunset's fire since Nova is willfully letting her take control. Or maybe they weren't battling at all, just trying to find a way to coexist with each other. Whatever was going to happen, the two would find out soon enough

Nova: Hah.... hah....

Nova trembled as their magic continued to dance around each other. She could feel herself instinctively wanting to keep control but she quickly shook that thought away. This had to go off without a hitch, her fear of losing control could not prevail here. Her lightning and Sunset's fire stopped clashing and soon began to move in sync almost like a dance. For a moment, the fire would shift to a blue flame and the lightning would turn into a reddish-orange bolt and back to their normal colors. Swirling together in a harmonic fashion. As Sunset's form was taken further in, she could hear Nova's voice yet she wasn't speaking aloud… what Sunset was hearing was her thoughts!

Nova: (Don't let her down, don't let her down, don't let her down… we can do this! I can do this! I have to!!)

It was faint, but there was a second voice, it sounded somewhat similar to Nova but at the same time it was like a different entity entirely.

???: (We're almost there, finish strong! We can rest when we're done!)

On the outside, more of Sunset was dissipating into Nova's magical aura, it became more soothing for the both of them as the process continued. The dance her lightning and Sunset's fire had was now coming closer as they blended together, essentially becoming a new element itself. It filled both mares with a gentle warmth. Nova could feel it in her chest as it radiated through her. It seems her body was now fully accepting Sunset's magic as a part of it rather than seeing it as an invader. She blushed a bit as more and more of Sunset came into her.

Nova: Mmm.... A-almost there...

Sunset gasped a bit as she felt herself becoming slowly thinner and longer. With a less solid body and waving a bit wildly, it was much easier to shape her into Nova's magic then a genie that's still partly solid as Sunset was entirely made up of soul magic.. She is spiraling almost like she's stuck in a tornado, but at a much slower speed. She hears Nova's thoughts, although being sucked into her horn is kind of too strange of an event for her to really focus on that.

Nova meanwhile was beginning to feel something more. Sunset's magic empowering her, the power that had impressed Celestia so many years ago. A raw magic that surpassed even Twilight's, at least before she ascended. The kind of power that Starlight had inherited, that allowed her to do tricks that even Twilight even after ascension such as flying purely through levitation. So much was being absorbed into Nova's body, she was beginning to wonder if she could even take it all in...

The warmth on Sunset's side was still gently easing her into Nova's horn, however for Nova, she was now hitting a wall that she had not factored into the equation. All of Sunset's raw magic, it was far beyond Nova's own expectations. Unlike Nova's only slightly above average magic, this made her feel like she was going to overflow and be lost within it herself. She began to tremble again, feeling dizzy, sweat dripped down from her forehead as she could feel herself overheating. If she lost focus now, there'd be no telling what would happen to Sunset! Random sparks began to fly from her horn as she tried to force it together

Nova: AGH!!

(It's… so much… energy. Is this what it's like t-to have this kind of raw potential?!)

She looked as if she were about to topple over. Her tail smacked the ground multiple times, doubts started to creep into her mind. The fear of not being able to handle it after all, to be so close yet still out of reach. It's something she'd dealt with her whole life and it frustrated her.

Nova: (NO, NO, NO, NO!! NOT WHEN I'M THIS CLOSE! But this magic… it's... it's too much! I can't… It's like I'm still some weak filly!)

Just then something pops into her mind, a memory from years ago. She saw herself in her old classroom with Sunset standing in the front.

Sunset: Remember class, anypony can be born with high levels of magic, but it doesn't make you superior. Our magic may come from the horn, but it's part of our whole being. It's how you use your magic, not how much of it you have. Relax, and let the magic inside guide you.

Nova's eyes widened. The self doubt made her want to give up. But this memory combined with her resolve of who she was doing this for made her stand tall once more.

Nova: (No, I've got this. I just have to try a different approach.)

She lifted her head high, extending her magic from her horn to her entire body. The pressure building within her starts to even out. She no longer feels like she'll be burned but rather become the fire itself.

Sunset herself could hear Nova recalling the memory, and although she had faith Nova could do this on her own. Just in case, she tries to exclaim some extra encouragement, even as she's being forcibly pulled in odd, but pleasant ways.

Sunset: Nnngh! Y… yo… You can do it, Nova! Don't lose focus! You have all the power you need, don't let the flames burn you. BE the flame! FIND your flame!

Nova: Yes… I WILL!

Now with Sunset's encouragement along with her restored confidence, her magical aura began to look like a fire itself, Sunset's essence swirling and spreading through all of it. No longer fearing the magic flowing through her, Nova found it much easier to take in. It felt as if Sunset were standing right beside her. She could literally feel her presence within her. With one last pull, all of Sunset's magic made it into her. For a moment her irises flashed the same color as Sunset's before it turned back to normal. The magical aura also shrank back down to her horn and then sucked everything that was left into it.

Nova: I… I.. did it... I really did… it...

She soon falls to the floor, feeling the control of her body slip from her.

Now within the recesses of Nova's mind, Sunset would still be able to communicate with her and see her when she closes her eyes to focus. But she'd also find that other Nova-like entity as well who, like Nova, was currently passed out.

As Sunset's head enters, Sunset seems to speak but is muffled as her mouth enters Nova's horn. Though Nova can soon hear what Sunset was trying to say from within her mind

Sunset: G… go… good job, N-nova...

Sunset allows Nova some time to recover from the use of such an intense spell. But soon finds the essence of what Sunset assumes is some sort of Alter Ego. It wouldn't be long until Sunset would be given more control. But Sunset at least wants to satisfy her curiosity.

Sunset: H-hello? Who are you?

This alternate Nova slowly wakes up and gives a wide smile to Sunset, with darker fur, her piercing red eyes, lightning bolts under her eyes and even sharper fangs compared to Nova. On first glance, one might think of her as an evil entity. But Sunset would recognize her as a more 'complete' hybrid of a tatzl. She is also stroking Nova's mane with a hoof.

???: That's a more complicated question than you think, Ms. Shimmer… er you know what, you're already in our head, I'm just calling you by your first name.

Her tone was a lot different from Nova's, far more brash.

Fury: You can call me, Fury. I gotta say, I'm pleased to be able to meet you, Sunset. I mean technically you've met me, but you also haven't? Like I said, this is more complicated to answer. Long story short, Nova's tatzl transformation caused us to be two separate… beings? Souls? Whatever.

She shakes her head.

Fury: Either way I'm here in the back of her head when she needs me or when I want to screw around for a bit. It's also why we were certain that we'd be the prime candidates to act as a vessel. We're kinda used to it. You'll find that because we're in a metaphysical space like this, pretty much anything is possible in here , such as our communication.

Fury seemed to be just as intelligent as Nova was, even with a different personality. Fury taps Nova's face.

Fury: Hey, I said you can rest when you're done, not sleep. Sunset's here, the plan worked!

Fury looks up back at Sunset

Fury: If you think she was freaking out when she saw you out there, you can only imagine what she was like in here. And that's not even going into any long standing thought's she's had about you, heh.

Nova: Don't you start… Fury. You were just as excited… you cried too.

Nova groaned as she woke up.

Nova: I'm glad this all worked… hehe, I see you uh… already met Fury. I know this might be a lot to take in all at once. But I did tell you we've got a bit of catching up to do.

Sunset: I suppose we do...

Though Sunset makes a sudden realization that makes her frown.

Sunset: Wait... if we're sharing the same body now... we might not have to wait long to catch up... our... memories are about to flood into each other any second now, isn't it? Oh gosh, Nova... I'm so sorry... you're going to see what I froze up about related to Tarsus...! Not to mention... my last moments alive.... exactly as it happened....

Both Nova and Fury look concerned as they hadn't thought that part through

Nova: Then that means you're going to see… oh no....

Not a moment later, a torrent of memories begin to flood through the mares' minds, images projected all around them of the experiences they had but also the feelings that came with said memories. Nova and Fury saw themselves standing against Tarsus but he looked different from the display, even more wicked and deadly. They could feel fire practically burning their fur with the next part of the memory.

Nova: Oh dear Luna… that's why… All those changelings they....

Nova and Fury held each other, keeping themselves standing as more memories flowed into them. Tears streamed down their faces as they felt what Sunset did at that time.

Nova: W-wait what was that? Who was that?! were there two of ...ngh!

Nova holds her head as the memory of Sunset fighting Cozy Glow and her family comes into view. The intense heat is now being replaced with sheer cold from the rain of a raging thunderstorm. Anger bubbled up within Nova and Fury, their more tatzl nature making itself known, they knew they were capable of rage like this, but never expected it from Sunset. Then they felt cold, the intense pain of being struck in the back of the head, their horn breaking. More pain coming out of an attempt to use magic anyway, but some form of satisfaction in having sent Cozy away by sheer luck via Time Travel.

Before the utter despair of witnessing from a first person view as Glitterani dragged herself and Sunset off of Nightmare Cliff’s, and Nova and Fury felt that last burning sensation in Sunset’s mind before everything went black.

It caused them to gasp for air as they were reliving Sunset's death.

Sunset meanwhile would have a similar experience, starting with memories of Nova's mother berating her and showing her a letter of 'banishment' from Celestia's school. The sheer heartbreak and anger she felt at that point, towards Celestia, Twilight Sparkle, and herself. They would soon shift over to the darker 'experiments' she's run on ponies she deemed wicked and the pain she felt when she became a tatzlpony

As more painful memories flowed into them, they got a better understanding of what the other had gone through. The internalized sadness and anger from Sunset and the self loathing but also the anger towards the world from Nova.

But then… it began to fade as more positive memories took their place. Nova and Fury feeling elated, they were in their class, this time from Sunset's perspective. Watching as all of the foals asked questions and grew to be better magic users. The scene shifts over to when Sunset met Firelight for the first time, and the suplex that followed. Jumping further to their wedding day and the eventual birth of Starlight. Even the reunion that she had with her family, it made the horrid memories seem so distant. The two tatzl mares were crying, but now out of joy rather than pain.

For Sunset, she could also see a memory from Nova's school days, how she felt when she was around Sunset or Celestia. She thought of them more highly than her mother and it was clear to see, it was as if she saw them as almost surrogate parents. The scene shifts to some points during her darker days when Nova had met some lifelong friends, those who kept her from truly falling into total despair. And even seeing post tatzlification how Nova began to take responsibility for her prior actions. All culminating to when she had met with Celestia right after Twilight's ascension to the throne. The relief she could feel when Celestia not only remembered her, but forgave her for her actions.

The memories would soon fade for all of them, Nova couldn't bring herself to look at Sunset, despite experiencing the good memories. She was scared to see if Sunset thought less of her now. Fury spoke first, still holding onto Nova.

Fury: That was… that was intense...

Sunset's eyes were full of tears. With mixed emotions about Nova's memories, it takes some time to ponder how to respond. But when she finally thought of how to, she walked up to Nova's side with a determined look on her face. Nova initially was scared that Sunset was going to scold her. Especially, for what were once her very differing opinions of Celestia… as well as the many experiments that at points went a little too far.

But what Nova got instead, she couldn't have ever expected.

Sunset grabbed her in for a hug, a very motherly hug. And says nothing, for a good while. She lets Nova let it all go crying into her shoulder, in her hooves before finally speaking.

Sunset: It's ok, Nova, It'll all be ok...

She does look over Nova's shoulder to talk to Fury.

Sunset: You too Fury, join your twin sister, or however you two describe each other.

Sunset let a hoof free to let Fury to join in on the hug.

Nova trembled as Sunset got closer. Fury, despite not showing it, looked as if she was ready to defend Nova but gasped when Sunset went in for a hug instead.

Nova's eyes widened, more tears fell from her eyes as she returned the hug and just let everything out. Nuzzling against Sunset

Fury: Oh please, her my twin sister...? I mean… hah, that's not really...

Fury tried to brush it off at first.

Fury: I-I've had to relive those memories over and over… you think I need to… need to.... dammit

The facade fell as she too went in for the hug and cried along with Nova. Considering the size of them, they practically enveloped her… but they needed this. Them being two sides of the same coin, they both felt the same pain. To have Sunset forgive them for what they've done. It was a relief like no other. After a short while, the two let go of Sunset and stand.

Nova: Thank you, Sunset… thank you. You probably saw, but I kinda did the same thing when I told Celestia and...

She sniffs, trying to hold herself together, she's already let out more emotion today than she'd intended to.

Nova: I'd say you don't know how it makes me… I mean us feel, but you did just get all of our thoughts and feelings so… you already know. Heh… And um, about the feelings I had regarding you and Celestia. I uh… it was just the thoughts of a filly trying to fill a void so...

She stammered, still being a bit shy about her feelings being out in the open like that.

Fury: I think we're past the point of awkwardness now. No shame in what we feel, Nova.

Sunset: No worries, the two of you. I've been in this situation before, when Starlight's admitted all her own dark deeds in the past. Everything that happened because I unfortunately wasn't there for her. Just like her, your guilt should never feel fully absolved. But as long as you can acknowledge what you've done is wrong. You'll come out as a better pony...

Sorry if I'm repeating myself a bit here, but I'll mention that's something that beings like King Tarsus, or the evil family that plotted my murder was never capable of. And that's why they entirely lost any consciousness when they died, their souls becoming nothing but a temper tantrum of dark magic that takes it out on the world and becomes less effective as time goes on and/or efforts are put into stopping it.

But you two don't, I promise that the day you end up in the soul shield... which while I still hope is a long time from now. You'll be welcomed, perhaps I'll even be there to greet you when you do.

Nova looks more at ease now. Sunset's words touch her and Fury's heart.

Nova: Of course, we've still got a lot of things to make up for. But ultimately we're doing what we do for the sake of Equestria, not just for the benefit of ourselves anymore. Will I still have my moments of weakness? Sure, who doesn't have those? I mean do I see some alicorn wings in our future? Psh, no. But I still intend to measure up in my own way to get there. Twilight isn't my enemy but you heard me out there, she's someone who I strive to surpass! A goal and even if I someday reach it, that doesn't mean it's the end. I want to unlock my full potential as well as the potential of everyone out there!

Fury wipes some tears from her own eyes.

Fury: I'd say we've got a better understanding of you now more than ever before. It's like we just lived each other's lives in a short microburst. Though uh...hey m-maybe one of us should take control of the body now. I don't want the museum staff to think the ring was cursed and we died or something by putting it on.

She continues to sit down quietly with the two while still within an unconscious Nova's mind. Though she does eventually get that wake-up call by Fury to begin to take control.

Sunset: Oh... pardon me. But... since I'm all new to this... mind telling me how I take control?

Fury and Nova laugh as Sunset asks how to take control.

Fury: Oh that's easy! Luckily, we're used to swapping in and out. We like to visualize it here as having a control panel that you can use. Nova, help me adjust her into position, will you?

Nova: Right.

Nova nods and gets Sunset to a blank spot in their mindscape.

Nova: All you need to do is stand right here, hold your hooves up like this and close your eyes. The consciousness you have in here will swap back to the body. You'll still be able to hear us just fine. You saw me interact with Fury earlier I'm sure. Our combined magic should have given you access to cast any spell you and I know and then some! I'm sure it also may have had a change on our body too, you saw our memories so you know we can assimilate things like that.

Before Sunset takes full control, Fury chimes in one more time.

Fury: I tend to be in and out, we don't want to backseat too much but uh… try NOT to get angry, when that happens our body transforms to look more like mine and the anger transfers over along with control so...yeah it's probably best to not do that. Even if you might look neat as a tatzl yourself, Sunset.

Sunset nods, listening to Nova's explanation, standing where she's directed. She does grimace a bit at Fury's mention of not getting angry, she may be a goody two-shoes even by Pony standards but she's had her anger issues in the past.

Sunset: I'll... keep that in mind. You two might have to try to hold me back when it looks like I'm getting upset... I'll... admit I've gotten a bit salty just playing games for instance... Seriously, buck Mare-nopoly...

She grumbles mentioning a board game known for testing friendships.

Changing subject though, she turns toward Nova one more time.

Sunset: Just remember, this is still your body. If you need it back at any point, just tell me. I don't wish to be a burden by basically being a hogging roommate here... and just by the memories I received… I know you two have had something of a rivalry. You two play nice, you hear?

The last 2 sentences are spoken like a true mother’s warning to her kids.

Fury: Oh don't worry, we're pros at that… as long as the anger doesn't transfer between all three of us. I'm sure it'll be fiiiiiiine

Fury says with a heavy amount of sarcasm.Nova does take this a bit more seriously though.

Nova: I know… and hey, if there's something we're not ok with you doing, we'll make it known. Besides this is the first time in years you've gotten to have a physical body, you should enjoy it!

She bristles at the comment about her and Fury needing to play nice.

Fury: Fiiiine 'mom'!

Fury responds first, pulling Nova into a hug.

Fury: I'll make sure missy over here doesn't try to override your control. I know how she likes to have it all.

Nova: Why did you just call her....

Nova blushes

Nova: F-fury! Don't make it weird! B-but fine, I promise not to cause… too much trouble here. B-besides, we'll be focused on guiding you through the ins and outs of how our body works! We've got this, Sunset. If you focus hard enough, you can also essentially mute us if need be. We'll see and hear everything you do! Now p-please try to move around, make sure the connection works!

Sunset giggles, after Fury jokingly called her mom.

Sunset: Alright... thanks, both of you. It really does mean a lot to me...

Sunset took a deep breath, closed her eyes and focused on taking control. Holding her hooves up as Nova instructed. It takes just a moment of focus, before Sunset's eyes open again fast, glowing bright white. Outside the body, 'Nova’ seems to start moving again. Slowly getting back up. Changes however begin to appear, Nova's mane and the end of her tatzl tail starts fading into a bright yellow and red. Nova's coat color changes to a shade of turquoise. The tip of Nova's horn turns as yellow-orangeish as Sunset’s coat. Nova's eye color fades from brown to green. The mane changes to reflect attributes of both Nova and Sunset, with the addition of a flame motif. The spark of Nova's cutie mark shifts into a sun, the bolts around it now looking more like flames.

With the shift complete, Sunset still feels a little woozy. Some remaining weariness on Nova's body from performing that spell perhaps. But Sunset manages to find her footing soon enough. She looks around her museum, then at herself. No more transparency, she could feel the wall. She quickly goes to a mirror to see herself, even noting how there was no echo to her voice anymore. Her eyes welled up in joyous tears as the realization hit her.

Sunset: S... sh.... she did it... I... I... I'm alive again!

(Click here for the 2nd part)

#my little pony friendship is magic #my little pony #twilight sparkle #nova spark #genie #sunset shimmer #spirit #hologram #a.i.#fusion #sunspark #IDOTS stories #sucked in #spirit summoning #fury spark

12 notes · View notes